we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o joshuah_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o these_o beside_o many_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o king_n be_v lawful_a we_o have_v a_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n and_o example_n in_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n contrary_n to_o the_o tenent_n of_o some_o and_o they_o not_o a_o few_o who_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bear_v any_o office_n function_n or_o government_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n whereas_o indeed_o such_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o best_a and_o great_a employment_n and_o god_n himself_o honour_v these_o even_o with_o his_o own_o name_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_n obser_n 2._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o when_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o type_n and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o david_n have_v not_o yet_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n when_o solomon_n reign_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v 1_o king_n 4.8_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v give_v one_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n this_o day_n my_o eye_n even_o see_v it_o much_o less_o be_v this_o perform_v in_o solomon_n that_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o good_a according_a to_o the_o history_n but_o that_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a jedediah_n the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n and_o jedediah_n signify_v shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1.32_o obser_n 3._o this_o discover_v as_o the_o right_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o king_n a_o king_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o peoples_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v thus_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o a_o king_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o rev._n 1.9_o we_o read_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o nay_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o israel_n your_o king_n esay_n 43.15_o yet_o see_v how_o gentle_o and_o with_o what_o lenity_n and_o patience_n he_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n esay_n 43.23_o i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offering_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o money_n neither_o haste_n thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n they_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o serve_v yet_o be_v he_o their_o king_n a_o prince_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n ought_v christian_a king_n to_o govern_v their_o people_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n of_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v as_o well_o as_o rule_v and_o govern_v out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v rule_v or_o feed_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n mat._n 2._o my_o people_n israel_n and_o king_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o king_n be_v moses_n for_o a_o king_n he_o be_v deut._n 33.5_o i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o bear_v you_o myself_o alone_o how_o can_v i_o myself_o alone_o bear_v your_o cumbrance_n and_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o strife_n deut._n 1.12_o and_o he_o have_v a_o example_n for_o this_o vers_n 31._o thou_o have_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v and_o act._n 13.18_o psal_n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o according_a to_o another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v you_o as_o a_o nurse_n bear_v or_o feed_v her_o child_n thus_o god_n reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o so_o that_o we_o see_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v who_o flatter_v christian_a prince_n by_o propound_v to_o they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o befit_v not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o god_n choose_v but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n choose_v to_o themselves_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8.5_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n vers_n 11.18_o they_o who_o persuade_v christian_a prince_n to_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n they_o give_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o somewhat_o again_o but_o we_o be_v all_o too_o ready_a to_o listen_v after_o the_o king_n duty_n and_o plead_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o mean_a time_n neglect_v i_o fear_v our_o own_o duty_n towards_o the_o great_a king_n and_o all_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o hence_o come_v oppression_n and_o tyranny_n into_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n mean_v time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v such_o as_o to_o humour_v the_o people_n will_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o king_n office_n and_o duty_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o what_o their_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v not_o tell_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a king_n to_o imitate_v christ_n the_o king_n in_o his_o government_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n nor_o the_o people_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v towards_o their_o king_n that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v teach_v what_o his_o prerogative_n be_v and_o what_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v to_o he_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v what_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n be_v and_o what_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v what_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v one_o to_o other_o neither_o what_o their_o common_a duty_n be_v towards_o the_o king_n christ_n whether_o do_v this_o king_n reign_v over_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o sure_o the_o great_a king_n have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la he_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o aught_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o who_o of_o we_o all_o give_v he_o his_o right_n who_o yield_v he_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v over_o himself_o unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n who_o do_v not_o make_v he_o serve_v with_o his_o sin_n how_o few_o do_v nay_o who_o do_v not_o if_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n say_v plain_o with_o those_o rebel_n luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o so_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n judg._n 11.1_o we_o read_v that_o jephtah_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o of_o a_o hostess_n the_o original_a word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v wax_v great_a thrust_v out_o jephtah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n then_o jephtah_n flee_v from_o his_o brethren_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v
relate_v history_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o understand_v our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o ult_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a sound_v not_o otherwise_o than_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o need_v take_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o or_o for_o it_o but_o belove_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o attention_n and_o best_a consideration_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lull_v we_o into_o security_n that_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confidite_fw-la so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n and_o the_o septuagint_n by_o this_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repose_v confidence_n in_o one_o as_o prov._n 31.11_o to_o be_v bold_a so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o exod._n 14.13_o and_o so_o it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o text_n be_v bold_a be_v confident_a hope_v in_o i_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o greek_a text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o syriack_n interpreter_n most_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o thus_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o army_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a alexander_n overcome_v the_o world_n julius_n caesar_n conquer_v france_n etc._n etc._n because_o by_o their_o example_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n these_o victory_n be_v obtain_v much_o more_o may_v we_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o he_o by_o who_o example_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n power_n patience_n and_o fortitude_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o the_o great_a commander_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o animate_v and_o hearten_v we_o to_o overcome_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v conquer_v a_o wild_a beast_n he_o shall_v now_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o son_n to_o conquer_v thus_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o christ_n conquest_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v by_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o hang_v up_o in_o effigy_n thus_o all_o those_o victory_n of_o joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v all_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n overcome_v and_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o effigy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v by_o we_o 4._o so_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a business_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o harm_n do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o achievement_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n will_v not_o be_v recover_v upon_o other_o condition_n and_o shall_v we_o hope_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v obtain_v upon_o easy_a term_n sign_n 1._o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o universal_a destruction_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v saul_n and_o such_o as_o this_o must_v be_v great_a and_o small_a all_o must_v perish_v whether_o have_v we_o get_v such_o a_o universal_a conquest_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n yea_o or_o no_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v amalek_n have_v commission_n to_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_n and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o spare_v none_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o yet_o vers_fw-la 9_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n a_o general_a commission_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v we_o not_o spare_v some_o reign_a sin_n do_v we_o not_o spare_v agag_n what_o thy_o agag_n be_v thou_o best_o know_v and_o god_n who_o know_v thy_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v spare_v agag_n what_o be_v he_o a_o cover_n so_o agag_n signify_v that_o which_o cover_v all_o other_o sin_n and_o rule_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cover_n of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n in_o trade_n a_o overreach_v of_o our_o brother_n in_o any_o thing_n remember_v the_o spare_n of_o agag_n cost_n saul_n a_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o so_o it_o will_v thou_o a_o better_a kingdom_n than_o his_o be_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o deceitful_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o spare_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o thus_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o but_o saul_n spare_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v another_o spiritual_a agag_n another_o cover_n of_o sin_n a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o cover_v iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o religion_n and_o godliness_n ordinary_o pretend_v when_o thou_o principal_o intend_v thy_o own_o gain_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n isa_n 25.7_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v gog_n ezec._n 38._o that_o be_v the_o cover_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveil_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v o_o take_v heed_n of_o cover_v thy_o wicked_a heart_n with_o so_o plausible_a a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o remember_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o this_o day_n a_o samuel_n to_o hew_v that_o spiritual_a agag_n in_o piece_n that_o reign_v covert_o in_o any_o soul_n here_o present_a 2._o but_o in_o a_o universal_a destruction_n the_o least_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a but_o alas_o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v be_v there_o a_o little_a one_o if_o thou_o spare_v it_o witting_o or_o willing_o thy_o soul_n shall_v die_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v than_o the_o government_n be_v change_v as_o the_o roman_n give_v their_o law_n to_o the_o conquer_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o province_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n jus_o gladii_fw-la thus_o the_o norman_n conquer_a we_o give_v we_o their_o law_n and_o be_v the_o government_n change_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o law_n alter_v thou_o have_v many_o lord_n that_o rule_v over_o thou_o isa_n 26._o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o exalt_v over_o thou_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a governor_n in_o thou_o be_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o law_n alter_v heretofore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rule_v in_o thou_o do_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o thou_o heretofore_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o bring_v thou_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o member_n have_v now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v thou_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o isa_n 24._o
the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o the_o deity_n and_o into_o such_o a_o desert_n the_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o when_o we_o renounce_v all_o affection_n to_o worldly_a honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n or_o whatsoever_o delight_v self_n for_o the_o entire_a love_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n belong_v for_o nothing_o more_o nothing_o else_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la anima_fw-la god_n alone_o with_o the_o soul_n alone_o in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v david_n psal_n 73.25_o it_o be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n know_v to_o few_o by_o name_n o_o to_o how_o much_o few_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o into_o this_o wilderness_n be_v our_o lord_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 2._o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o prove_v assay_n make_v experiment_n of_o something_o which_o be_v unknown_a before_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o christ_n and_o 3._o us._n 3._o this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o for_o whereas_o to_o know_v much_o be_v account_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a object_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n and_o ourselves_o by_o temptation_n we_o come_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o what_o of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o non_fw-la tentatus_fw-la qualia_fw-la scit_fw-la ecclus._n 34.10_o who_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v before_o he_o be_v try_v how_o good_a the_o frankincense_n be_v you_o perceive_v when_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o the_o spice_n smell_v best_a when_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o mortar_n how_o precious_a the_o box_n of_o ointment_n be_v appear_v when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o that_o ointment_n the_o mariner_n best_o skill_n be_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o the_o soldier_n valour_n in_o fight_n militia_n est_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n say_v holy_a job_n we_o know_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v we_o nescit_fw-la se_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o tentatione_n se_fw-la discat_fw-la august_n man_n know_v not_o himself_o but_o in_o temptation_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o make_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v man_n upon_o earth_n satan_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o for_o himself_o quia_fw-la bone_fw-la because_o he_o be_v good_a psal_n he_o object_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o give_v job_n good_a wage_n for_o his_o service_n protection_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o substance_n and_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o job_n 1.8_o 9_o but_o here_o satan_n have_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o neither_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o natural_a desire_n of_o necessary_a food_n nor_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n no_o not_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o pride_n of_o life_n ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n obs_n who_o can_v hope_v for_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n to_o be_v tempt_v be_v no_o sin_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o process_n of_o temptation_n be_v james_z 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 1._o that_o his_o excellency_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v know_v for_o therefore_o be_v satan_n let_v loose_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v experimental_o that_o there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v no_o right_a on_o who_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o try_v he_o but_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o gen._n 31.37_o he_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o high_a priest_n matth._n 3._o ult_n shall_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o who_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o peter_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a to_o those_o under_o his_o power_n he_o himself_z it_o be_v likely_a never_o suffer_v hardship_n therefore_o exod._n 23.9_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o spirit_n lead_v not_o a_o man_n into_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n there_o and_o show_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o he_o than_o in_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o he_o learned_a obedience_n in_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o must_v learn_v it_o himself_o 3._o this_o be_v also_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o satan_n arrow_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v break_v that_o his_o fiery_a dart_n may_v be_v blunt_v and_o quench_v who_o otherwise_o can_v endure_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n temptation_n let_v loose_a upon_o he_o unless_o first_o their_o edge_n have_v be_v take_v off_o have_v be_v dart_v against_o the_o rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o john_n 16.33_o deut._n 33.27_o 2._o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.28_o that_o the_o great_a king_n of_o babel_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v find_v himself_o foil_v by_o a_o believe_a man_n who_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o sing_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.38_o psal_n 4.13_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n to_o hear_v or_o read_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o every_o one_o will_v say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la yea_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v thousand_o who_o profess_v to_o go_v no_o further_o because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o yea_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v contention_n and_o strife_n though_o among_o the_o beast_n or_o man_n like_o they_o i_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n tridnum_fw-la stetit_fw-la populus_fw-la perdius_fw-la &_o pernox_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o rome_n stand_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n together_o behold_v the_o sword-player_n such_o as_o make_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o sport_n you_o read_v of_o when_o the_o young_a man_n play_v before_o joab_n and_o abner_n when_o they_o thrust_v their_o sword_n one_o into_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o sam._n 2._o but_o beloved_n this_o duel_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o satan_n near_o concern_v we_o all_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 4.4_o 3._o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n when_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n upon_o he_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n see_v mark_n 1.12_o why_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o great_a measure_n so_o act_v he_o with_o ardour_n and_o vehemency_n that_o now_o he_o must_v whole_o permit_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o it_o obs_n 1._o note_v here_o the_o method_n or_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n walk_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o then_o present_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o thus_o gal._n 3.2_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 26._o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n v._o 27._o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n v._o 2._o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o v._o 4._o hebr._n 10.32_o 33._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o many_o wilderness_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n wherein_o be_v mount_n sinai_n gal._n 4.25_o hagar_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n hence_o
he_o hide_v his_o nature_n way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o delude_v the_o old_a world_n but_o more_o refine_a one_o also_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o latter_a time_n outward_a form_n and_o plausible_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n where_o withal_o he_o cover_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o hide_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n open_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v or_o presence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n or_o type_n and_o wonder_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o 1._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o here_o be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n a_o mystery_n contain_v wisdom_n apoc._n 13.18_o and_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v under_o the_o mystery_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n when_o he_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v wickedness_n i._n e._n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o zach._n 5.8_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o iniquity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n itself_o 2_o thes_n 2._o the_o text_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a read_n of_o the_o text_n singular_a and_o plural_a we_o may_v conceive_v one_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o another_o kind_n of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o whole_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o typical_a and_o parabolical_a representation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 2._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o judge_n but_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v esay_n 33.22_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n psal_n 98._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n reject_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o say_v god_n the_o true_a judge_n reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o righteous_a king_n but_o that_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o even_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o nathaniel_n call_v he_o john_n 1.49_o what_o by_o all_o those_o wise_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o what_o by_o all_o those_o powerful_a king_n but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v who_o himself_o be_v essential_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o what_o be_v david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o david_n signify_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o jedidiah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a col._n 3.15_o and_o how_o do_v god_n otherwise_o establish_v solomon_n throne_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o type_n or_o history_n but_o that_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1.32_o and_o what_o be_v melchizedeck_v but_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o same_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o mystery_n melchizedeck_v by_o interpretation_n say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 14.17_o in_o righteousness_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n these_o example_n beside_o many_o the_o like_a abundant_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o text_n plural_o the_o mystery_n be_v infinite_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v most_o plain_o literal_a yet_o indeed_o be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n be_v well_o know_v which_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o allegory_n and_o christ_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jam._n 2.8_o mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a gospel_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v apoc._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a gospel_n eph._n 6.19_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mystery_n gen._n 17._o and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o moses_n himself_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o jer._n 4.4_o so_o be_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o so_o reveal_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n also_o which_o david_n open_v psal_n 15.1_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n open_v by_o esay_n 51.15_o and_o 60_o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o apoc._n 21.22_o such_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v all_o but_o mystical_a pattern_n and_o example_n heb._n 8.5_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o 50.14_o and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o heb._n 13.13_o such_o be_v the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n all_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17._o nay_o omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o the_o old_a gloss_n read_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10._o not_o as_o we_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n and_o example_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n hide_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n reveal_v or_o conceal_v mystery_n those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiate_v to_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v without_o from_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v conceal_v or_o hide_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o mystical_a truth_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o sensible_a figure_n nor_o any_o outward_a semblance_n proper_a to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v through_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n unto_o our_o understanding_n which_o
be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n eccles_n 2.26_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n be_v move_v to_o open_v they_o unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o these_o not_o only_a person_n qualify_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n reveal_v a_o secret_a unto_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.20_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o inward_a principle_n whence_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o manifold_a wisdom_n eph._n 3._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v they_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o the_o disciple_n heb._n 1.1_o this_o wisdom_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o that_o not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n but_o potentia_n may_v also_o so_o say_v daniel_n have_v receive_v a_o mystery_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o may_v and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n dan._n 2.23_o add_v but_o to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v mystery_n unto_o his_o child_n for_o even_o so_o say_v he_o o_o father_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.26_o and_o hitherto_o st._n paul_n also_o refer_v it_o eph._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o and_o that_o by_o the_o best_a demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n yet_o since_o many_o a_o novice_n pry_v into_o christ_n school_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o mystery_n 2._o disciple_n 3._o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o divers_a mystery_n unto_o divers_a disciple_n in_o divers_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n 1._o some_o be_v easy_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n hide_v from_o none_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o profane_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 2._o other_o mystery_n there_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n style_v great_a mystery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n eph._n 5._o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o proportionable_o to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o mystery_n 2._o of_o disciple_n also_o some_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unskilful_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 9.5.13_o non_fw-la expertus_fw-la pauca_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ecclus._n 34.10_o like_a man_n of_o weak_a and_o squeezy_a stomach_n such_o as_o can_v digest_v only_o light_a nourishment_n as_o milk_n and_o honey_n esay_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o heb._n 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o such_o be_v the_o title_n of_o psal_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a pro_fw-la arcanis_fw-la st._n hierom_n cajetan_n and_o other_o pro_fw-la juventutibus_fw-la mystery_n fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o know_v who_o property_n be_v strength_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n other_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o large_a understanding_n such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a like_o man_n of_o good_a and_o strong_a stomach_n who_o can_v digest_v the_o bread_n the_o meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o where_o you_o have_v example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o disciple_n these_o strong_a disciple_n who_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o great_a kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o confer_v 2_o esdr_n 14._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o mystery_n and_o of_o disciple_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n both_o 1._o of_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n when_o it_o be_v of_o few_o or_o more_o or_o all_o mystery_n and_o 2._o of_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o waver_a and_o mix_v with_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v or_o 2._o firm_a certain_a and_o full_a of_o assurance_n for_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o know_v imperfect_o and_o a_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o a_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o walk_n by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o a_o know_v and_o a_o know_v sure_o joh._n 17.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1.6_o and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o phil._n 1.9_o answerable_a to_o these_o divers_a mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 6.45_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esay_n 66._o for_o so_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o reveal_v unto_o these_o his_o babe_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n mat._n 11.25_o these_o babe_n thus_o disciple_v by_o the_o law_n the_o father_n bring_v unto_o the_o son_n gal._n 3._o for_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 50._o ult_n the_o salvation_n or_o jesus_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.45_o to_o such_o as_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o and_o when_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o father_n will_n christ_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o herein_o say_v he_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15.8_o 2._o in_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o what_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers_n 6_o 7.8_o 3._o now_o as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o childlike_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o
great_a king_n his_o presence_n his_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n with_o we_o which_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o shechinah_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o vid._n georg._n venet_n pag._n 222._o probl_n 123._o but_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o we_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o text_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o may_v know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n we_o have_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o heaven_n i._n e._n against_o god_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o use_n very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n not_o hee_v the_o decorum_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o as_o they_o use_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o thus_o luk._n 20.5_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a and_o material_a heaven_n for_o he_o oppose_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o heaven_n and_o men._n this_o be_v know_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o reckon_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la preceptoris_fw-la tui_fw-la reverentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la i._n e._n dei_fw-la and_o the_o heathen_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o who_o st._n matthew_n call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luk._n 7.28_o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n who_o report_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.12_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n appear_v both_o 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v they_o say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.28_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v nathaniel_n joh._n 1.49_o the_o true_a melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o apoc._n 19.6_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n far_o different_a from_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n what_o endowment_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o king_n unparalleled_a as_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n strength_n riches_n content_a they_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o king_n catholic_n be_v proper_o he_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o nation_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 7._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4.3_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o intenseness_n no_o other_o power_n except_o only_o he_o reach_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12.4_o indeed_o malice_n may_v take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n reach_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o wherein_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v there_o be_v three_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n the_o rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a see_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o we_o his_o kingdom_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o three_o and_o according_o he_o have_v three_o imperial_a city_n 1._o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n found_v upon_o righteousness_n wherewithal_o revenge_n and_o all_o action_n of_o the_o irascible_a soul_n be_v govern_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v joy_n ground_v upon_o both_o whereby_o the_o concupiscible_a be_v rule_v and_o satisfy_v righteousness_n rule_v the_o rational_a peace_n the_o irascible_a joy_v the_o concupisible_a so_o st._n paul_n have_v they_o altogether_o rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v for_o since_o all_o visible_a and_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v representation_n of_o invisible_a inward_a and_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n beside_o since_o by_o wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o sure_o much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o reign_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o desire_v demonstrative_a proof_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o have_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a right_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o ought_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o special_a kingdom_n over_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n esay_n 43.7_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n esay_n 32.1_o and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n but_o of_o this_o ground_n as_o also_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o upon_o heb._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o right_a also_o of_o redemption_n acknowledge_v both_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v theâ—_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n god_n have_v yet_o a_o right_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o jus_fw-la electivum_fw-la a_o right_a of_o election_n we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o joshuah_n propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v vers_fw-la 21._o
person_n of_o elias_n whence_o mal._n 4.5_o the_o lxx_o add_v tisbite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v because_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o elias_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n such_o aught_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n to_o be_v whence_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o man_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n himself_o reason_n why_o must_v elias_n come_v first_o i._n e._n before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n much_o more_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n need_v of_o such_o a_o forerunner_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o handful_n in_o judea_n have_v need_v of_o a_o elias_n how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v ecclus._n 48.10_o yea_o how_o much_o more_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n for_o whereas_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1_o or_o 2._o more_o particular_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o every_o believe_a soul_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o tit._n 2.13_o as_o a_o forerunner_n be_v needful_a general_o so_o likewise_o particular_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n obser_n person_n and_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o shall_v return_v in_o their_o due_a appoint_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o personality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o shall_v return_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o most_o accomplish_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o divine_a employment_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o may_v return_v thus_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 21._o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o our_o lord_n call_v elias_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n elias_n also_o must_v appear_v and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n thus_o beside_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o beside_o david_n in_o his_o story_n we_o read_v of_o david_n promise_v oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o change_n wherein_o be_v employ_v a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o change_n must_v be_v make_v and_o a_o good_a state_n of_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v 1._o the_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o a_o change_n must_v be_v make_v suppose_v a_o former_a good_a condition_n of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n comprehend_v the_o object_n of_o elias_n office_n and_o his_o employment_n about_o that_o object_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v 1._o propose_v the_o 2._o suppose_a be_v 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v propound_v be_v elias_n must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o state_n 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n such_o their_o creator_n make_v they_o gen._n 1.31_o ecclus._n 39.16_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a no_o evil_a of_o corruption_n in_o they_o wisd_v 1._o but_o good_a entire_a perfect_a irreprehensible_a all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o gubernation_n or_o government_n these_o be_v all_o good_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n obser_n learn_v o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v oneness_n and_o sameness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o 1._o this_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v a_o due_a conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o due_a performance_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n self_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o continency_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v they_o so_o among_o we_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o he_o look_v impartial_o upon_o the_o present_a evil_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v report_v that_o in_o the_o general_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a case_n thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o that_o through_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o see_v note_n as_o before_o in_o hos_n 8.12_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o when_o man_n that_o vinculum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la that_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o world_n that_o compendium_n creaturarum_fw-la that_o sum_n and_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o bind_a cord_n which_o make_v the_o harmony_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o that_o be_v loose_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v but_o all_o must_v fall_v asunder_o into_o discord_n and_o disorder_n obser_n 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o manifold_a law_n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o elias_n restauration_n his_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o come_v we_o 2._o to_o the_o work_n propose_v 1._o elias_n must_v rectify_v the_o depravation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o elias_n must_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o elias_n be_v in_o his_o history_n 1_o king_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o he_o ecclus._n 48.1_o then_o arise_v elias_n the_o prophet_n as_o fire_n and_o his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rectify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o old_a elias_n over_o again_o and_o since_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o wash_v away_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n this_o elias_n must_v fire_v they_o out_o of_o israel_n for_o whereas_o baal_n priest_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n must_v remain_v unconsume_v elias_n pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o that_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n patience_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n all_o the_o transitory_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n it_o consume_v the_o stone_n even_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dust_n the_o know_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n food_n he_o must_v destroy_v that_o paint_a jezebel_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ahab_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n and_o do_v not_o jezebel_n yet_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n rev._n 2.22_o that_o earthly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o time_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n by_o false_a witness_n what_o be_v naboth_n but_o the_o true_a pprophecy_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o thus_o
disciple_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v most_o notable_a shall_v on_o purpose_n amuse_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n even_o then_o when_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o inform_v they_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n will_v promise_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n and_o not_o give_v a_o understanding_n unto_o they_o what_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v our_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o vain_a and_o what_o though_o the_o scripture_n here_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n lest_o decline_v this_o search_n as_o vain_a we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n mysticé_fw-la there_o have_v be_v a_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.22_o and_o what_o day_n be_v that_o but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v know_v joh._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o fear_n the_o second_o faith_n and_o this_o three_o love_n which_o have_v be_v long_o want_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o token_n sign_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o as_o a_o king_n come_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n have_v his_o ensign_n or_o banner_n go_v before_o he_o even_o such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o he_o his_o banner_n and_o ensign_n which_o be_v his_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o but_o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o the_o outward_a cross_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cross_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o open_v as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v hardly_o know_v what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v though_o every_o one_o pretend_v christianity_n profess_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o christian_a patience_n observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o may_v persuade_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o apparition_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o german_n among_o who_o those_o precedent_a sign_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a tribulation_n for_o about_o thirty_o year_n 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o all_o the_o sign_n former_o mention_v have_v have_v their_o precedency_n and_o forego_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o sign_n precede_v be_v 1._o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 2._o war_n for_o religion_n with_o their_o effect_n 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n 5._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 7._o a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n 8._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o luminary_n and_o the_o old_a heaven_n for_o as_o when_o man_n the_o less_o world_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o die_a his_o sight_n fail_v he_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a world_n when_o now_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o it_o grow_v dim_a indeed_o the_o true_a sun_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n of_o man_n reason_n give_v not_o her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o false_a light_n fall_v thick_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v shake_v then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v anew_o and_o learn_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v 4._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v these_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o divine_a artifice_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o sprout_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n whereof_o because_o they_o make_v their_o staff_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o staff_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 20.37_o 2._o such_o a_o staff_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n use_v which_o they_o call_v a_o sceptre_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o dominion_n and_o power_n zach._n 10.11_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o chald._n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n 3._o and_o as_o branch_n grow_v from_o one_o stock_n such_o be_v tribe_n spring_v from_o one_o father_n as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o a_o tribe_n be_v great_a than_o a_o family_n a_o family_n than_o a_o house_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n a_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o a_o family_n into_o house_n howbeit_o sometime_o a_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o family_n as_o judg._n 20._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n i._n e._n the_o family_n of_o benjamin_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v either_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v mourn_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o grief_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o strike_v to_o cut_v to_o wound_v for_o whereas_o grief_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o two_o more_o usual_a expression_n be_v 1._o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o voce_fw-mi flebili_fw-la &_o effusa_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suum_fw-la aperire_fw-la say_v the_o critic_n 2._o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n the_o head_n the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o smite_v the_o breast_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n and_o because_o grief_n may_v proceed_v from_o divers_a cause_n and_o provocation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v those_o gesture_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a gen._n 23.2_o and_o 50_o 10._o jer._n 16.6_o ezech._n 24.16_o 17._o these_o gesture_n of_o mourning_n be_v natural_a expression_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o iliad_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n nudaque_fw-la marmoreis_fw-la percussit_fw-la pectora_fw-la palmis_fw-la ovid._n and_o another_o vnguibus_fw-la ora_fw-la soror_fw-la foedans_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectora_fw-la pugnis_fw-la virg._n and_o apul._n moestaque_fw-la crines_fw-la pendulos_fw-la quatiens_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pugnis_fw-la obtundens_fw-la ubera_fw-la as_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 2.23.36.3.14_o
good_a it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o free_a unto_o good_a be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v justa_fw-la servitus_fw-la than_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o job_n be_v true_a 11.12_o for_o empty_a or_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n thus_o god_n be_v most_o free_a and_o he_o who_o be_v full_o bear_v of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o 5.18_o thus_o laban_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o just_a freedom_n to_o hurt_n jacob_n or_o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v he_o it_o have_v be_v from_o a_o false_a freedom_n from_o licence_n or_o opportunity_n not_o from_o freedom_n or_o true_a liberty_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v a_o innocent_a man_n or_o if_o he_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o office_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a freedom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o freeman_n be_v servant_n as_o david_n act._n 13._o psal_n 71.18_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act._n 10.36_o and_o so_o most_o free_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o mean_a servant_n may_v be_v a_o freeman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 39.9_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v feee_o be_v christ_n servant_n this_o example_n of_o suffering_n the_o lord_n propound_v unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o all_o man_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o we_o may_v do_v our_o master_n teach_v all_o man_n two_o lesson_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n observe_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o justification_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n and_o withal_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o man_n for_o when_o any_o dehortation_n be_v make_v from_o any_o sin_n or_o exhortation_n to_o any_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n what_o be_v common_o say_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n if_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n as_o when_o temptation_n to_o wrath_n envy_n pride_n covetousness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n lasciviousness_n arise_v in_o we_o col._n 3._o and_o we_o be_v dehort_v from_o these_o man_n common_o pity_v their_o corrupt_a self_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o they_o say_v its_o impossible_a or_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n whereas_o his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n injyon_n these_o to_o all_o man_n judge_n in_o yourselves_o brethren_n will_v a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a king_n prohibit_v and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n who_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o shall_v we_o entertain_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o know_v well_o what_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n testify_v his_o will_n plain_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o give_v power_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o effect_v his_o will_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o direct_v we_o to_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n sure_o he_o expect_v our_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n be_v inexcusable_a though_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o disobedience_n observe_v 2._o these_o two_o duty_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o mean_n to_o become_v follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v not_o himself_o his_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n his_o false_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n he_o can_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n how_o can_v these_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v such_o will_v they_o obtain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o especial_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v their_o adequate_a measure_n from_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n most_o necessary_a whereby_o to_o become_v a_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o exclusive_a for_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n as_o those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la the_o daily_a onset_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o estrange_v from_o this_o duty_n our_o lord_n invite_v to_o self-denial_n and_o when_o be_v there_o more_o self-seeking_a our_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o meekness_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o yet_o what_o strife_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o rich_a who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o great_a conviction_n from_o the_o lord_n invitation_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n deut._n 30.13_o 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o use_v 1_o hence_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o a_o unwilling_a and_o untoward_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o lust_n no_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v rather_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n as_o if_o he_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n or_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o o_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n what_o they_o will_v then_o do_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v show_v invite_v every_o one_o if_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a do_v not_o this_o suppose_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o may_v come_v after_o he_o and_o deny_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v otherwise_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a man_n make_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n to_o reason_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o in_o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o think_v we_o thankworthy_a they_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o thus_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n why_o so_o you_o follow_v i_o but_o you_o have_v no_o will_n to_o follow_v i_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o how_o much_o more_o noble_a be_v the_o willing_a and_o free_a service_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o and_o invite_v
this_o text_n he_o reveil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v this_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v bold_o the_o word_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2._o the_o hearer_n he_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o so_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n when_o yet_o happy_o both_o may_v be_v deceive_v nay_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o oftentimes_o both_o be_v deceive_v 1._o the_o preacher_n frequent_o urge_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o think_v he_o do_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v his_o friend_n when_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o preach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n fear_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o the_o hearer_n likewise_o because_o he_o know_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o although_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o more_o true_o than_o it_o be_v he_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n fear_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o jam._n 1._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o short_a we_o be_v of_o this_o friendship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o the_o latitude_n of_o what_o he_o command_v the_o manifold_a particular_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o do_v this_o you_o read_v at_o large_a mat._n 5._o if_o we_o be_v the_o real_a friend_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v real_o and_o true_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o maugre_o the_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o seem_a holy_a world_n axiom_n 3._o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v the_o body_n so_o the_o leper_n reason_n 2_o king_n 7.4_o if_o they_o kill_v we_o we_o shall_v but_o die_v for_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o since_o all_o power_n be_v he_o he_o give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o limit_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o within_o such_o bound_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a hither_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o satan_n have_v a_o most_o malicious_a will_n and_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o though_o a_o whole_a legion_n together_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v a_o swine_n without_o leave_n thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o no_o can_v they_o not_o dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n can_v they_o not_o burn_v they_o sure_o that_o they_o can_v man_n oppose_v religion_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n and_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o these_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o so_o do_v josiah_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o so_o may_v they_o deal_v with_o heretic_n josias_n 2_o king_n 23.16_o he_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o josias_n do_v so_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o therefore_o wickedness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v reveil_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n law_n and_o bind_v by_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n so_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bone_n it_o signify_v also_o strength_n thus_o psal_n 53.5_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o strength_n of_o those_o who_o besiege_v thou_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o bone_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o papist_n burn_v of_o their_o bone_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n where_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v do_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o harm_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n mat._n 10.29_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o poor_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n let_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n their_o malice_n anger_n revenge_n power_n subtlety_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o anger_n be_v at_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o cut_v a_o tree_n cut_v not_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o employ_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v himself_o anytus_n and_o melitus_n may_v kill_v i_o say_v the_o stoic_a but_o they_o can_v hurt_v i_o observe_v 2._o our_o seem_a friend_n may_v hurt_v we_o more_o yea_o and_o indeed_o oftentimes_o do_v hurt_v we_o more_o than_o our_o know_a enemy_n this_o text_n be_v direct_v especial_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n jeremy_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o jer._n 20_o 7-10_a yea_o our_o real_a and_o true_a friend_n may_v endanger_v we_o act._n 21_o 10-13_a yea_o miserable_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o ourselves_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o fear_v any_o one_o fear_v thyself_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o thyself_o though_o whole_a host_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o devil_n oppose_v thou_o they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o unless_o thou_o thyself_o hurt_v thyself_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o please_a tune_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n sing_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o many_o of_o we_o listen_v unto_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12.19_o but_o upon_o consent_n unto_o such_o suggestion_n common_o come_v the_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 19_o see_v the_o history_n of_o laish_n dalilah_n do_v samson_n more_o mischief_n than_o all_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o please_a flatter_a harlot_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7._o ult_n repreh_n their_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o boldness_n who_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o this_o discover_v the_o extreme_a malice_n or_o revenge_n of_o tyrannical_a man_n who_o because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v they_o find_v out_o exquisite_a way_n of_o kill_v and_o torment_v and_o by_o art_n lengthen_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n they_o say_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v naturl_o in_o a_o instant_n hence_o be_v that_o horrid_a speech_n of_o tiberius_n sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la let_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o die_v and_o when_o one_o have_v poison_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o he_o say_v evasit_fw-la he_o have_v escape_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v further_o they_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o they_o who_o kill_v be_v act_v by_o abaddon_n who_o property_n be_v to_o destroy_v wicked_a man_n add_v to_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o more_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v so_o serviceable_a a_o tool_n to_o work_v by_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v 3._o their_o pretence_n be_v truth_n whereof_o because_o they_o want_v evidence_n they_o make_v up_o what_o they_o want_v in_o persecute_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o joh._n 8._o 5._o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o mould_n god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n god_n will_n and_o man_n lust_n together_o and_o so_o establish_v their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v they_o who_o be_v friend_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o discover_z 1._o the_o persecuter_n falseness_n
our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 11._o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v all_o unto_o his_o love_n though_o few_o very_o few_o return_n to_o he_o reciprocal_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n which_o his_o friend_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v for_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o whence_o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v who_o arrogate_v their_o great_a friend_n common_a love_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o his_o friend_n unto_o themselves_o only_o who_o impropriate_a the_o friendship_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o strait_a lace_a company_n and_o no_o other_o be_v there_o not_o in_o his_o fathes_n house_n many_o mansion_n have_v he_o not_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n joh._n be_v not_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n in_o every_o nation_n accept_v of_o he_o a_o picture_n look_v indifferent_o at_o all_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n look_v at_o all_o indifferent_o and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o counsel_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a his_o friend_n be_v all_o philadelphian_o dehort_v provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o kill_v we_o with_o those_o action_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v he_o observe_v god_n not_o name_v here_o nor_o rom._n 8.11_o least_o frequent_a use_n render_v it_o less_o venerable_a for_o that_o reason_n not_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n his_o providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n wonderful_o declare_v his_o name_n be_v not_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v that_o rather_o his_o being_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v than_o his_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o same_o omission_n not_o to_o call_v ourselves_o too_o often_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o let_v our_o life_n and_o action_n speak_v what_o we_o be_v and_o who_o people_n we_o be_v observe_v even_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v fear_v god_n and_o fear_v jesus_n christ_n jus_fw-la reverentiale_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o precept_n itself_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n a_o emphatical_a inculcation_n and_o repetition_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o great_a energy_n and_o vehemency_n than_o if_o we_o name_v he_o in_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o a_o precept_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o precept_n all_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o several_a divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n kill_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 3._o he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 4._o yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n fear_v he_o 1._o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a 1._o end_n of_o his_o kill_n 2._o way_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o kill_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a end_n of_o kill_v so_o the_o lord_n either_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v save_v for_o as_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o even_o so_o must_v all_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o thus_o the_o lord_n kill_v that_o he_o may_v save_v for_o so_o we_o perish_v not_o in_o death_n but_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n eph._n 5._o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 6.9_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o use_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o other_o kill_v be_v here_o principal_o mean_v the_o lord_n kill_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 10._o it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o kill_v the_o lord_n kill_v 1._o immediate_o 2._o mediate_o 1._o not_o that_o absolute_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o mean_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o name_v thus_o gen._n 38._o the_o lord_n slay_v er_fw-mi vers_fw-la 7._o and_o vers_n 10._o the_o lord_n slay_v onan_n also_o thus_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v mediate_o when_o he_o use_v any_o notable_a mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n as_o those_o four_o notable_a judgement_n 1._o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o famine_n 3._o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n and_o 4._o the_o noisome_a beast_n which_o be_v all_o of_o his_o send_n ezechiel_n 14.21_o zephany_n 2._o you_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o my_o sword_n and_o thus_o sometime_o the_o lord_n deliver_v one_o man_n into_o another_o hand_n who_o kill_v he_o exod._n 21.13_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o name_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v all_o power_n all_o plenty_n of_o good_a and_o all_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o but_o also_o because_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o judge_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o punish_v and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o isai_n 13.6_o howl_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destroyer_n from_o the_o almighty_a reason_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v both_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 2_o king_n 5.7_o he_o give_v authority_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o chief_a governor_n for_o rhe_n majesty_n that_o god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o kill_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.19_o pilate_n say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o jesus_n say_v thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o all_o power_n therefore_o be_v radical_o and_o original_o in_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a house_n much_o more_o in_o a_o city_n and_o kingdom_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whatever_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o befall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o order_n though_o not_o always_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o governor_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v by_o all_o who_o consider_v the_o context_n that_o the_o malum_fw-la paenale_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v howbeit_o the_o lord_n permit_v i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v true_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o permit_v it_o not_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a isa_n 45.7_o and_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o such_o evil_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o and_o by_o his_o
thus_o act._n 4.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n vers_fw-la 27._o herod_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o pilate_n be_v only_o a_o roman_a precedent_n as_o st._n peter_n distinguish_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o here_o the_o word_n be_v large_o understand_v such_o king_n such_o precedent_n such_o prince_n the_o disciple_n hope_v to_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v king_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o rule_n of_o reign_v you_o find_v deut._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n or_o dominion_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o have_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o lawful_a if_o they_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n may_v they_o not_o exercise_v it_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la uti_fw-la pardon_v the_o verse_n and_o if_o they_o may_v use_v their_o power_n why_o may_v not_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o why_o may_v not_o they_o use_v their_o power_n harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n the_o parallel_n matth._n 20.25_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o in_o our_o english_a to_z lord_z it_o to_o domineer_v to_o be_v imperious_a not_o simple_o rule_v over_o but_o to_o overrule_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matth._n 20.25_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v their_o dominion_n they_o who_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o they_o rule_v these_o be_v notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o benefactor_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficent_a and_o signify_v prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o psal_n 113.7_o he_o set_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o 47.10_o excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o do_v lie_v lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o benefactor_n prov._n 17.7_o so_o 19_o job_n 12.21_o it_o be_v a_o name_n we_o see_v common_a to_o all_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v so_o call_v though_o they_o ill_o deserve_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o lord_v it_o they_o domineer_v they_o be_v imperious_a they_o overrule_v the_o people_n all_o must_v serve_v their_o profit_n their_o pomp_n and_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o rule_v by_o but_o their_o own_o unruly_a will_n stat_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la samuel_n describe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 8.11_o all_o history_n be_v full_a of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n their_o gripe_a and_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n their_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n for_o a_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n read_v suetonius_n relation_n of_o the_o twelve_o caesar_n qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o ptolimeus_n who_o succeed_v philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o they_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n say_v mat._n 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o self-love_n arrogate_a all_o to_o itself_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a excellency_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o surgit_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la this_o evil_a mind_n arm_v with_o power_n what_o mischief_n will_v they_o not_o do_v they_o practise_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mich._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o there_o be_v power_n there_o will_v not_o opportunity_n be_v want_v which_o be_v magna_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illecebra_fw-la nor_o ever_o be_v there_o want_v such_o as_o will_v flatter_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v just_a and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o great_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v administer_v all_o unto_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v such_o a_o evil_a mind_n such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n such_o a_o uncontrollable_a will_n such_o opportunity_n of_o offend_v and_o parasite_n to_o applaud_v their_o do_n and_o no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v they_o these_o all_o lay_v together_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a abuse_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n and_o of_o those_o under_o they_o observe_v even_o the_o evil_a man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n desire_v and_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n saul_n will_v be_v so_o honour_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o caius_n caligula_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n say_v philo_n judaeus_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o least_o deserve_v and_o the_o churl_n will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n isa_n 32.5_o though_o a_o name_n most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v yet_o be_v call_v well-doer_n and_o benefactor_n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o ruler_n among_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o these_o be_v character_n of_o self_n self-love_n self-conceit_n the_o disciple_n have_v deny_v himself_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n luk._n 9_o how_o much_o less_o a_o elder_a a_o ruler_n sure_o a_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v so_o he_o must_v not_o strive_v no_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-pleas_a tit._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disparagement_n of_o those_o under_o his_o government_n he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n honour_n pleasure_n ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o must_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o remember_v thou_o be_v rector_n non_fw-fr raptor_n non_fw-fr destructor_n non_fw-la tyrannus_n dispensator_fw-la non_fw-la dissipator_n vel_fw-la vsurpator_n tutor_n non_fw-la devorator_fw-la bernard_n not_o domineer_a not_o lord_v over_o the_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o every_o thing_n dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v obscene_a and_o absurd_a verse_n and_o because_o philoxenus_n commend_v they_o not_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o quarry_n the_o flock_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o we_o or_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o divers_a opinion_n that_o i_o know_v be_v among_o we_o which_o while_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.6_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o force_v another_o nor_o any_o man_n himself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n eph._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.5_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o examination_n touch_v every_o man_n faith_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o
righteousness_n you_o have_v this_o reddition_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o vers_n 21._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o life_n what_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v express_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o same_o tense_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o point_n according_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o reign_n of_o life_n be_v here_o future_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v life_n do_v reign_v but_o it_o shall_v reign_v reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o man_n sinful_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o the_o son_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o sinful_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o life_n psal_n 49.14_o 15._o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o you_o find_v this_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.1_o 5._o but_o how_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n may_v reign_v he_o must_v first_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n pharaoh_n must_v be_v overcome_v before_o israel_n be_v deliver_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o joshua_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n the_o true_a joshua_n overcome_v all_o those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o the_o other_o lord_n thus_o jehu_n smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n that_o idolatrous_a house_n jehu_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n i._n e._n omnem_fw-la cognoscentem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la 2_o king_n 9.8_o all_o the_o proud_a know_v knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o jezebel_n must_v be_v the_o dog_n meat_n she_o bring_v in_o baal_n into_o israel_n jehojadah_fw-mi cause_v athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o joash_n reign_v the_o true_a jehojadah_fw-mi the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o the_o true_a jehu_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o true_a joshuah_n who_o be_v call_v jesus_n heb._n 4._o he_o shall_v subdue_v every_o enemy_n who_o detain_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o 22._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n i._n e._n his_o christ_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o palace_n thus_o i_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n all_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o rule_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n thus_o we_o understand_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o saint_n corporal_a death_n and_o that_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o that_o inward_a anguish_n pain_n and_o torment_n precede_v the_o saint_n conquest_n and_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o torment_n satan_n understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v destroy_v revel_v 20.10_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n how_o be_v that_o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n vers_n 14._o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n joh._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o cum_fw-la mark_fw-mi the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o execute_v judgement_n joh._n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v thus_o josuah_n subdue_v the_o king_n of_o jarmuth_n jos_n 10.23_o fit_o and_o home_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o time_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n typify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o whereof_o david_n complain_v psal_n 3.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n dan._n 7.13_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n mezentius_n have_v bind_v mortua_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la christ_n unloose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n the_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a the_o new_a i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o new_a i._n e._n the_o gospel_n the_o old_a i._n e._n the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o have_v attain_v i_o show_v late_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a of_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o seek_v for_o what_o answer_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o i_o then_o show_v i_o find_v no_o place_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o some_o to_o rule_v this_o some_o have_v traduce_v and_o misreport_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o rule_v elder_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o untruth_n so_o notorious_a that_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v attest_v and_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o most_o of_o you_o now_o present_a shall_v i_o call_v this_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o by_o a_o more_o mild_a expression_n inadvertency_n or_o want_n of_o hee_v what_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n obscure_a unto_o we_o and_o among_o they_o elder_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o quote_v numb_a 11._o where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n though_o before_o that_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n so_o that_o if_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o vent_v untrue_a testimony_n the_o very_a next_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a in_o false_a report_n after_o a_o year_n yea_o more_o than_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o year_n for_o more_o than_o so_o long_o yea_o ever_o since_o the_o
be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n such_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o these_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.12_o and_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o ephes_n 2.2_o and_o 4.19_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o 1._o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n itself_o 2._o the_o fancy_n appetite_n will_n and_o understanding_n dispose_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o object_n bewitch_v the_o appetite_n will_n and_o understanding_n 4._o the_o tempter_n set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o varnish_v upon_o the_o object_n 5._o god_n just_o give_v such_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n who_o thus_o yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n we_o say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o so_o be_v malum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o iniquity_n itself_o it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n increase_v itself_o both_o in_o gradual_a part_n or_o degree_n and_o multiply_v itself_o into_o many_o and_o several_a kind_n you_o have_v they_o both_o together_o amos_n 5.12_o multa_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o fortia_fw-la peccata_fw-la manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o intend_v itself_o in_o degree_n and_o multiply_v itself_o into_o kind_n so_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o like_o a_o gangreen_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n or_o as_o a_o contagious_a leven_a it_o leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n yea_o all_o this_o continual_o as_o the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o the_o crocrodile_n most_o venomous_a grow_v while_o it_o live_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v wicked_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o 2._o the_o direful_a increase_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o fancy_n for_o the_o fancy_n be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o according_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a rom._n 8._o and_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o earthly_a object_n thing_n near_o of_o kin_n unto_o it_o and_o delightful_a unto_o sense_n it_o easy_o draw_v the_o concupiscence_n unto_o they_o which_o howsoever_o according_a to_o original_a rectitude_n it_o propend_v unto_o good_a and_o that_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o so_o to_o right_a reason_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v and_o right_a reason_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v decline_v from_o that_o first_o integrity_n unto_o the_o sensible_a present_a and_o delightful_a good_a which_o most_o what_o be_v disjoined_n from_o the_o true_a and_o honest_a good_a it_o become_v more_o and_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n as_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o a_o steep_a precipice_n easy_o fall_v low_a and_o low_o dum_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la venerit_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prov._n 18.3_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o superior_a the_o rational_a appetite_n the_o will_n yea_o the_o reason_n itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rudder_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sink_v will_v lay_v hold_n though_o on_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o pluck_v they_o with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o reason_n itself_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o that_o rebellious_a party_n like_o achitophel_n fall_v off_o to_o absalon_n the_o faction_n grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o heart_n gather_v wickedness_n unto_o itself_o psal_n 41.6_o and_o iniquity_n prevail_v and_o many_o lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o isai_n 26.13_o envy_n pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n lasciviousness_n idleness_n a_o heptarchy_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o be_v more_o intend_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o present_a object_n as_o a_o steep_a descent_n and_o slippery_a way_n cause_v oftentimes_o the_o unwary_a traveller_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o 4._o and_o needs_o must_v he_o go_v as_o we_o say_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v satan_n invite_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o on_o both_o by_o lay_v fair_a colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o iniquity_n and_o by_o suggest_v unto_o he_o lewd_a principle_n the_o strong_a hold_n and_o weapon_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o adoniah_n will_v reign_v he_o attempt_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o help_n of_o joab_n that_o be_v over_o the_o host_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n 1_o king_n 1._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o ungodly_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o they_o who_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o difficilius_fw-la his_fw-la resistit_fw-la si_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tentatur_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la vitia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ipse_fw-la inclinatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pronior_fw-la existit_fw-la say_v leo._n and_o just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o yield_v these_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o iniquity_n who_o thus_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n 5._o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o become_v servant_n thereunto_o rom._n 2.8_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o contagion_n of_o this_o leprosy_n begin_v with_o a_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o spread_v itself_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n levit._n 13.2_o it_o kindle_v from_o a_o spark_n than_o iniquity_n burn_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o fire_n isai_n 9.18_o behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v jam._n 3.5_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v conceive_v oftentimes_o only_o by_o a_o word_n and_o concepta_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la carnem_fw-la commovet_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscendum_fw-la evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n say_v the_o apostle_n increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o such_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o sin_n have_v no_o measure_n 2._o and_o as_o unsatiable_a be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o iniquity_n for_o have_v get_v a_o hold_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o leave_v it_o to_o iniquity_n in_o succession_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v his_o slave_n as_o a_o chattel_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o to_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o wrongful_a right_n descend_v from_o iniquity_n to_o iniquity_n or_o as_o a_o tyrant_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n betray_v it_o to_o his_o issue_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_n seem_v not_o so_o infamous_a since_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o they_o dispense_v with_o justice_n itself_o that_o they_o may_v aspire_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n that_o speech_n of_o the_o poet_n use_v by_o julius_n caesar_n be_v well_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o slavery_n and_o that_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o slavery_n the_o vassalage_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n what_o infamy_n so_o base_a so_o foolish_a yet_o ungodly_a man_n voluntary_o yield_v up_o themselves_o even_o unto_o this_o slavery_n and_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o tyrannical_a succession_n of_o sin_n over_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n enure_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n they_o refuse_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o their_o king_n who_o will_v have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n yea_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n though_o they_o have_v so_o unequal_a a_o choice_n propound_v to_o they_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o a_o murderer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o bonaventure_n interpret_v barrabas_n qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabolo_fw-it filium_fw-la diaboli_fw-la praeelegerunt_fw-la they_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o with_o rejection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a love_n among_o christian_a man_n who_o character_n and_o mark_n be_v charity_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o
he_o and_o 2._o communicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o those_o who_o want_v and_o rule_v moderate_v the_o participation_n of_o they_o deut._n 23._o a_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o his_o neighbour_n grape_n but_o he_o must_v carry_v none_o away_o the_o poor_a may_v partake_v of_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o vintage_n the_o full_a crop_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n levit._n 19_o deut._n 24._o every_o three_o year_n a_o ten_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n deut._n 14._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v law_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v just_a balance_n just_a weight_n a_o just_a ephah_n a_o just_a hin_n leu._n 19_o and_o general_a to_o all_o trade_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n deut._n 25.15_o law_n there_o be_v for_o let_v and_o hire_v for_o borrow_v and_o lend_v for_o commit_v to_o trust_v and_o restore_v the_o pledge_n law_n there_o be_v also_o oeconomical_a and_o such_o as_o order_v every_o person_n in_o the_o house_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a exhortation_n in_o his_o epistle_n by_o these_o holy_a commandment_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v order_v within_o its_o self_n there_o be_v also_o law_n order_v it_o towards_o stranger_n some_o of_o mercy_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o vex_v the_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o exod._n 22.21_o 22._o some_o of_o severity_n exclude_v some_o stranger_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o perizites_n and_o edomite_n from_o community_n with_o he_o other_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n last_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v the_o offer_n of_o peace_n to_o some_o devote_v other_o to_o utter_v destruction_n deut._n 20._o particular_n be_v endless_a in_o a_o word_n these_o law_n and_o commandment_n however_o merciful_a to_o some_o and_o severe_a to_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o just_a and_o altogether_o just_a to_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v just_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o not_o the_o express_a letter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o well_o may_v our_o apostle_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a just_a to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_a towards_o the_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n of_o it_o beautiful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o and_o terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a canticle_n 6.4_o 10._o reason_n from_o the_o just_a god_n and_o saviour_n esay_n 45.21_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a deut._n 32.4_o psal_n 92.16_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n zephany_n 3.5_o such_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.6_o that_o just_a man_n so_o pilat_n wife_n call_v he_o matth._n 27.19_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 7.52_o and_o 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o god_n partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.10_o 11._o doubt_v 1_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o just_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o allow_v tyranny_n and_o so_o the_o best_a government_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v degenerate_v into_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o a_o tyrant_n 1_o sam._n 8.10_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o reject_v samuel_n and_o his_o son_n from_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o samuel_n by_o the_o lord_n command_v show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o vers_n 10_o 18._o sure_o howsoever_o a_o good_a and_o just_a prince_n may_v do_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o take_v their_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o take_v away_o their_o field_n vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n these_o and_o the_o like_a action_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n be_v no_o better_a than_o tyrannical_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o people_n desire_v only_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o yet_o the_o lord_n well_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o they_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n as_o most_o resemble_v god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v prove_v the_o worst_a so_o do_v this_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v power_n commit_v into_o any_o hand_n except_o the_o person_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o it_o be_v abuse_v because_o good_a man_n only_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v prosperity_n well_o in_o manage_v power_n just_o say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o full_a power_n at_o first_o into_o any_o one_o hand_n but_o only_o make_v they_o chief_a governor_n judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o full_a power_n of_o govern_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o samuel_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o son_n they_o have_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o well_o he_o know_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v most_o unjust_a when_o they_o have_v most_o power_n to_o be_v so_o &_o magna_fw-la regna_fw-la sunt_fw-la magna_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la power_n be_v well_o place_v when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hand_n like_o to_o god_n who_o the_o great_a his_o power_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a be_v his_o justice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 19_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a a_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v right_a yea_o because_o such_o do_v right_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v to_o follow_v if_o you_o look_v at_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v virtuous_a holy_a just_a and_o honest_a and_o like_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o where_o samuel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o turn_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n right_a or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n but_o as_o our_o translator_n well_o render_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v as_o judg._n 13.13_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o child_n and_o 18.6_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o zidonian_o gen._n 40.13_o the_o cup_n after_o the_o manner_n chaldee_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n behold_v the_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n of_o all_o justice_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v just_a but_o according_a to_o this_o law_n nothing_o unjust_a that_o agree_v with_o it_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o reprove_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o just_a commandment_n of_o god_n prove_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a such_o be_v they_o who_o urge_v that_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la exod._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n it_o be_v the_o sadducee_n religion_n to_o profess_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o pharisee_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v all_z such_o damage_n may_v be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o our_o lord_n know_v best_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o father_n law_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o resist_v not_o evil_a for_o however_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v execute_v the_o law_n yet_o our_o lord_n teach_v the_o plaintiff_n
full_a or_o not_o peaceable_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v gen._n 15.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v peaceable_a than_o god_n send_v josuah_n to_o destroy_v they_o thus_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v quiet_a judg._n 18.27_o and_o secure_a and_o then_o come_v the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o people_n be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v dan_n i._n e._n judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v it_o gen._n 38.6_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o security_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o thus_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.26_o 30._o they_o be_v as_o a_o ship_n expose_v without_o a_o pilot_n or_o rudder_n unto_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n and_o then_o drown_v in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n thus_o we_o understand_v 1_o thess_n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o alas_o may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o oppose_v by_o all_o man_n i_o be_v even_o peace_n itself_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereof_o they_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o battle_n o_o happy_a be_v thou_o thou_o side_v with_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n yet_o who_o suffer_v more_o so_o much_o as_o he_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o world_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o thou_o babel_n be_v intend_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o moon_n keep_v on_o her_o constant_a course_n though_o all_o the_o dog_n bark_n at_o she_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a isai_n 33.16_o thou_o behold_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o next_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a look_n on_o all_o such_o difference_n as_o thing_n below_o he_o as_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n may_v behold_v how_o the_o cloud_n below_o he_o be_v draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n by_o contrary_a wind_n the_o tree_n be_v move_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v ipse_fw-la interim_n non_fw-la movetur_fw-la judaeus_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la circumcision_n against_o uncircumcision_n one_o sect_n against_o another_o but_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a the_o christian_a the_o peacemaker_n fit_v as_o a_o impartial_a umpire_n and_o arbitrator_n above_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v all_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ill_a office_n it_o be_v to_o foment_n a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bird_n fly_v hard_a against_o the_o window_n see_v light_n but_o observe_v not_o what_o hinder_v all_o desire_n union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o few_o observe_v that_o their_o sin_n separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o god_n like_o cure_v of_o a_o wound_n skin_v it_o it_o fester_v and_o break_v out_o again_o so_o do_v the_o plaster_n of_o many_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o say_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n repreh_n the_o unpeaceable_a who_o fish_n in_o these_o trouble_a water_n have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o their_o life_n and_o be_v like_o desperate_a gamester_n let_v the_o swordman_n take_v heed_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z xiii_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a note_n the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o that_o star_n which_o shine_v at_o the_o epiphany_n by_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v save_v faith_n direct_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o union_n and_o agreement_n one_o with_o other_o and_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n another_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o same_o star_n direct_v the_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o knit_v together_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o head_n as_o large_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n 2._o in_o this_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o contain_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_a there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o affirmative_a the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o martial_n rank_v and_o order_v of_o a_o army_n wherein_o 1._o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a and_o in_o authority_n 2._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a and_o under_o authority_n so_o speak_v the_o centurion_n luk._n 7.8_o nec_fw-la discessit_fw-la ab_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o a_o soldier_n language_n i_o be_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n whereof_o the_o first_o the_o high_a power_n be_v governor_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o in_o the_o precept_n the_o high_a power_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abstract_n put_v for_o the_o concrete_a for_o person_n administer_a this_o power_n be_v general_o according_a to_o the_o province_n whereabout_o they_o be_v employ_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a creature_n of_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v the_o compendium_n the_o brief_a and_o model_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v of_o both_o body_n and_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v needful_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o potestatibus_fw-la i._n e._n praelatis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o principibus_fw-la terrenis_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a governor_n secularibus_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o st._n anselm_n and_o rhabanus_fw-la read_v the_o text_n thus_o omnibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la be_v you_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o simple_o the_o high_a power_n as_o the_o king_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a unto_o the_o high_a as_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n and_n precedent_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o these_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o these_o officer_n be_v to_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a what_o that_o duty_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a if_o we_o further_o consider_v in_o these_o high_a power_n that_o especial_o whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v supereminency_n and_o goodness_n 1._o the_o supereminency_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o order_n above_o other_o and_o 2._o the_o goodness_n whereby_o they_o be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a unto_o other_o these_o two_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v ancient_o anoint_v which_o be_v fragrant_a and_o precious_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o ingredient_n exod._n 30._o and_o holy_a and_o so_o appropriate_v only_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o employ_v it_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o eminency_n which_o also_o supply_v the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n be_v and_o render_v it_o able_a and_o nimble_a to_o act_v and_o so_o to_o import_v a_o influence_n of_o itself_o to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o goodness_n 1._o this_o eminency_n of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o their_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v disproportion_v unto_o inferior_n beget_v admiration_n
which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n say_v aquinas_n in_o inferior_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o but_o this_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v 2._o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n which_o beget_v in_o inferior_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n love_v it_o for_o the_o comfortable_a light_n heat_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v disproportion_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o dare_v not_o outface_v it_o or_o bold_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o awful_a modesty_n or_o fear_n turn_v his_o face_n downward_o so_o lovely_a be_v magistracy_n that_o it_o invite_v to_o union_n but_o lest_o that_o love_n shall_v degenerate_v into_o familiarity_n and_o thence_o into_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v that_o it_o keep_v we_o off_o and_o cause_v a_o awful_a distance_n from_o it_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o love_n consist_v inward_a reverence_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o answerable_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o correspondent_a and_o suitable_a sign_n of_o both_o in_o reverend_a word_n and_o gesture_n pay_v tribute_n custom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o these_o make_v up_o the_o subjection_n command_v in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n render_v unto_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n from_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o text_n afford_v the_o first_o of_o these_o both_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n saul_n clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_a though_o a_o evil_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o a_o good_a optimè_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ignorant_a man_n they_o be_v that_o oppose_v it_o and_o self-willed_a they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n though_o a_o evil_a one_o nor_o the_o miss_n of_o he_o how_o it_o will_v end_v in_o anarchy_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v order_v of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o marginal_a read_n than_o ordain_v in_o the_o text_n because_o when_o man_n hear_v this_o word_n ordain_v they_o present_o cast_v their_o thought_n back_o to_o the_o beginning_n nay_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.48_o they_o present_o think_v of_o ordain_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v set_v in_o order_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v creation_n which_o st._n john_n express_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n both_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o creation_n be_v found_v god_n absolute_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v from_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n say_v the_o psalmist_n ps_n 24.1_o 2._o yea_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o high_a power_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v man_n a_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n jer._n 27.5_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o according_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o aquinas_n quicquid_fw-la communiter_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o creaturas_fw-la derivatur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o here_o power_n non_fw-la abjecit_fw-la deus_fw-la potestates_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la potens_fw-la job_n 39_o add_v hereunto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o his_o love_n of_o order_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o among_o man_n both_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o 2._o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o also_o from_o his_o love_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o of_o submission_n thereunto_o which_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v equal_a perform_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v make_v superior_n unto_o they_o mere_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o reason_n also_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o superior_a power_n subordinate_a unto_o he_o est_fw-la minister_n dei_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o wisdom_n bespeak_v the_o high_a power_n wisd_v 6.3_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a and_o you_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o minister_n unto_o thou_o for_o good_a which_o include_v a_o reason_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a good_a yea_o all_o the_o good_a be_v the_o subject_n as_o the_o rain_n descens_fw-la indeed_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o thence_o run_v down_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n ps_n 133._o this_o good_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a life_n be_v either_o animale_a or_o spiritual_fw-la either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o one_o life_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o primum_fw-la animale_a dein_fw-ge spiritual_fw-la so_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n one_o with_o another_o st._n paul_n have_v both_o 1._o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 2._o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n if_o alone_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o even_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o swine_n they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o one_o with_o another_o and_o you_o know_v how_o love_o the_o drunkard_n herd_n together_o and_o like_o the_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n run_v head_n long_o together_o unto_o destruction_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la unitas_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o advance_v this_o good_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o when_o it_o once_o obtain_v so_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o become_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o than_o every_o inferior_a power_n shall_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o superior_a then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o mean_a time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o great_a accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o
and_o st._n judas_n hit_v they_o more_o home_n prophesy_v of_o they_o express_o presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a despise_v dominion_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n such_o as_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o chore_n 2_o pet._n 2._o judas_n but_o what_o if_o the_o high_a power_n be_v evil_a be_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o herein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o herein_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n be_v to_o disobey_v the_o high_a power_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o woe_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o they_o do_v multum_fw-la dei_fw-la prostituere_fw-la diabolo_fw-it say_v aquinas_n they_o prostitute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n image_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o that_o excuse_v not_o our_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n or_o aaron_n king_n or_o prelate_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o subjection_n no_o for_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a say_v david_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n and_o but_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n yet_o saul_n a_o evil_a prince_n one_o who_o eager_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o the_o only_a man_n who_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o neither_o will_v david_n himself_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v nor_o suffer_v abiathar_n no_o no_o who_o can_v be_v guiltless_a in_o that_o case_n wherefore_o let_v i_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v evil_a yet_o the_o apostle_n rule_n shall_v hold_v thy_o servant_n in_o subjection_n unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n rule_n hold_v thou_o in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o king_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o governor_n even_o in_o plain_a hazard_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hot_a persecution_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o be_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n good_a and_o gentle_a nor_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o person_n but_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a the_o subjection_n ought_v to_o be_v hearty_a even_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v the_o person_n the_o man_n who_o administer_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v but_o to_o silence_v this_o objection_n for_o ever_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n god-man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n under_o the_o worst_a yea_o and_o command_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o large_a word_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dras_fw-la in_o thing_n just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a too_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o command_v but_o if_o the_o high_a power_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v 1_o king_n 12._o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o darius_n do_v dan._n 6._o or_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v dan._n 3._o or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v act_v 4._o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o who_o else_o can_v call_v the_o high_a power_n into_o question_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o man_n in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o liberty_n be_v wont_a to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o be_v partial_a for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a say_v zopbar_n job_n 11.12_o though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o limit_v the_o desire_n of_o liberty_n with_o these_o caution_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v the_o high_a power_n may_v perhaps_o impose_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o subject_n unjust_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v suffer_v just_o yea_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o we_o be_v unjust_a 2._o second_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a if_o we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o high_a power_n command_v contrary_a thing_n take_v heed_n we_o call_v it_o not_o god_n cause_n which_o be_v but_o man_n humour_n if_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o reason_n hold_v thus_o if_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o vicegerent_n or_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o he_o command_v what_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o high_a power_n then_o sure_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o god_n here_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o a_o rule_n so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v put_v it_o even_o to_o their_o enemy_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o a_o rule_n well_o know_v to_o socrates_n obey_v in_o other_o middle_a thing_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o to_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n virtue_n and_o justice_n o_o you_o athenian_n say_v he_o i_o love_v you_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o you_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o this_o obedient_a disobedience_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n seal_v this_o rule_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o another_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o a_o christian_a follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n but_o bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o faithful_a creator_n we_o live_v under_o such_o high_a power_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v suffer_v ill_o for_o do_v well_o no_o there_o be_v encouragement_n for_o well_o do_v since_o therefore_o these_o rub_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v this_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o heart_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n and_o near_o it_o be_v very_o forcible_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v order_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o army_n every_o soldier_n know_v his_o rank_n and_o station_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n every_o man_n know_v his_o place_n and_o office_n and_o every_o one_o in_o a_o well_o order_v family_n know_v his_o duty_n and_o employment_n even_o thus_o god_n have_v set_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v his_o rank_n and_o place_n o_o be_v this_o orderliness_n observe_v at_o all_o hand_n in_o this_o church_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n how_o pleasant_a how_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a how_o comely_a yea_o how_o admirable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n about_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o thing_n among_o we_o to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o col._n they_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n the_o god_n of_o order_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n how_o formidable_a how_o terrible_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n terribilis_fw-la veluti_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n like_o a_o well_o order_v army_n how_o acceptable_a will_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o order_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n man_n will_v esteem_v
john_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o more_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v they_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proverbial_a comfort_n as_o it_o be_v be_v that_o know_a speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o after_o of_o the_o apostle_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a say_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o quote_v scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o that_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o say_n they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o such_o another_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n so_o they_o read_v the_o word_n and_o they_o please_v they_o well_o but_o that_o which_o this_o grace_n appear_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n too_o and_o not_o to_o post_v it_o off_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o that_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o place_n more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o there_o they_o make_v a_o full_a point_n what_o bold_a traitor_n be_v these_o against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o they_o dare_v counterfeit_v his_o seal_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o whole_a seal_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seal_n make_v not_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o thus_o who_o observe_v not_o how_o bold_o they_o mangle_v and_o curtail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o bold_o and_o familiar_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n they_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o how_o they_o frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n how_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o how_o they_o tie_v god_n unto_o themselves_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o seal_n by_o his_o oath_n by_o all_o obligation_n the_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n firm_o and_o sure_o bind_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a enough_o themselves_o for_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n in_o christ_n they_o become_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o belial_n who_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o bear_v no_o other_o yoke_n but_o his_o own_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v whence_o they_o become_v so_o headstrong_a that_o they_o will_v bear_v neither_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n nor_o yoke_n of_o government_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n for_o hence_o proceed_v the_o variance_n the_o hatred_n the_o heady_a undiscreet_a zeal_n their_o strife_n their_o sedition_n their_o despise_n of_o dominion_n their_o presumptuousness_n their_o self-will_n their_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n their_o bitter_a invective_n against_o authority_n their_o scribble_n of_o seditious_a pamphlet_n to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o giant_n in_o religion_n the_o world_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n strong_a man_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 16._o to_o such_o as_o these_o how_o weak_a be_v their_o heart_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n of_o one_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o become_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v who_o be_v trouble_v or_o wried_a as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o bow_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n and_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 38._o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n then_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a against_o our_o enemy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o arm_n that_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o we_o unto_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o this_o power_n so_o of_o weak_a thou_o shall_v become_v strong_a with_o he_o and_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o thou_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o thy_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o thy_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o look_v not_o on_o thy_o strong_a helper_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wherefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o the_o lord_n open_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v against_o we_o that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o patience_n with_o meekness_n and_o godly_a fear_n harken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o better_a quicken_a hereunto_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o enable_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o josuah_n chap._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 13._o unto_o every_o one_o that_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o pack_n of_o negative_n as_o our_o english_a can_v express_v emphatical_o enough_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o only_o be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n there_o and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o a_o most_o just_a most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o easy_a duty_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n our_o necessity_n will_v compel_v we_o thereunto_o for_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_v withal_o their_o numberless_a number_n their_o long_a experience_a subtlety_n their_o inveterate_a rancour_n and_o irreconcilable_a malice_n against_o we_o their_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n even_o wickedness_n itself_o esay_n 37.36_o and_o all_o these_o arm_v with_o power_n next_o to_o omnipotency_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o lord_n almighty_n stir_v up_o his_o strength_n and_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o great_a may_v succour_v we_o and_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o we_o unless_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o strength_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o become_v strong_a in_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a silly_a weak_a feeble_a man_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n allure_v we_o nor_o the_o reasonable_a just_a easy_a bond_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n persuade_v we_o nor_o so_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v we_o hereunto_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a even_o against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o weak_a than_o satan_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n o_o remember_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o vow_v we_o have_v all_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renounce_v yea_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o enrol_v ourselves_o among_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o consider_v how_o long_o and_o with_o
what_o impudence_n molder_v clay_n have_v strive_v with_o his_o maker_n how_o long_o presumptuous_a earth_n have_v dare_v to_o fight_v against_o heaven_n fool_n hardy_a dust_n and_o ash_n against_o the_o lord_n almighty_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v astonish_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v at_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o god_n who_o all_o our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v even_o against_o our_o god_n that_o we_o have_v unfaithful_o revolt_v from_o our_o god_n and_o let_v we_o again_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o strength_n jer._n 30.21_o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n will_v god_n we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o both_o together_o but_o either_o satan_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o either_o the_o devil_n that_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n or_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n satan_n can_v be_v strong_a in_o we_o wherefore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o such_o a_o strong_a young_a man_n be_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n say_v the_o chaldy_n paraphra_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v in_o he_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o commit_v sin_n no_o though_o otherwise_o all_o the_o most_o inveigle_a opportunite_v offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o many_o amoretto_n will_v purchase_v with_o hazard_n of_o their_o dear_v blood_n yet_o say_v he_o quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o virtue_n be_v about_o thing_n difficult_a say_v lanctantius_n tendit_fw-la in_o ardua_fw-la virtus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v to_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v strong_a here_o sin_n be_v difficult_a difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la supicor_n esse_fw-la viam_fw-la to_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o yea_o altogether_o such_o as_o joseph_n be_v i_o can_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a temptation_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v no_o less_o strength_n since_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n zach._n 12.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a power_n then_o there_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o willing_a it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o forcible_a persuasion_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o weaken_v this_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o god_n in_o we_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_v some_o help_n against_o these_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o so_o commend_v you_o to_o our_o strong_a helper_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o herein_o we_o must_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o by_o disclaim_v all_o power_n of_o our_o own_o for_o as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a say_v st._n paul_n be_v to_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o god_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o that_o friendly_a contention_n between_o god_n and_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n thigh_n bone_n be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o than_o god_n name_v he_o israel_n his_o thigh_n bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o upon_o the_o two_o thigh_n bone_n as_o upon_o two_o main_a pillar_n all_o the_o house_n of_o man_n body_n rest_v and_o this_o once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n than_o god_n call_v he_o israel_n a_o prevailer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v even_o so_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n wherein_o our_o main_a strength_n lie_v to_o be_v feeble_a enervate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a sciatica_n of_o our_o own_o a_o weakness_n and_o a_o weak_a opinion_n of_o that_o weakness_n and_o then_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o might_n isaiah_n god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o he_o will_v increase_v our_o strength_n and_o name_v we_o israel_n even_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v name_v the_o church_n galat._n 6._o which_o strength_n we_o also_o obtain_v by_o positive_a help_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n be_v maintain_v by_o bread_n so_o also_o be_v the_o spiritual_a strength_n maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 3.10_o which_o assist_v our_o passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n whereby_o we_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o evil_a 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o assist_v our_o active_a fortitude_n not_o that_o idle_a dead_a nay_o devilish_a faith_n jam._n 2._o which_o too_o many_o glory_n of_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n but_o that_o divine_a lively_n work_v faith_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o unto_o which_o virtue_n or_o prowess_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o fortitude_n be_v add_v a_o powerful_a fight_v and_o overcome_a faith_n a_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o worthy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barach_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n of_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o weakness_n itself_o become_v strong_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n by_o this_o strong_a faith_n israel_n overcome_v as_o all_o other_o enemy_n so_o amaleck_n but_o while_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o operative_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o these_o join_v together_o make_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exceed_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n so_o say_v st._n james_n who_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operative_a or_o work_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o or_o make_v very_o strong_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o lord_n raise_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o power_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o with_o great_a may_v succour_v we_o and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o thou_o grant_v we_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n we_o may_v please_v thou_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a text_n ephes._n 6.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o whole_a epistle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n practical_a in_o the_o three_o latter_a in_o the_o
inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n think_v now_o belove_v that_o a_o commander_n in_o chief_a like_o david_n shall_v now_o say_v so_o to_o his_o soldier_n see_v here_o be_v a_o castle_n overcome_v it_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v inherit_v it_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o end_v his_o oration_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n as_o this_o but_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v raise_v notable_a courage_n will_v it_o not_o in_o his_o follower_n what_o think_v you_o you_o that_o be_v soldier_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n find_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n consol_n to_o the_o young_a wrestler_n alas_o they_o be_v often_o foil_v have_v many_o slip_n many_o fall_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o other_o who_o have_v so_o potent_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a god_n strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o though_o thou_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o great_a number_n to_o wrestle_v with_o yet_o have_v thou_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o help_v thou_o dan._n 7._o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o last_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v over_o many_o more_o than_o the_o man_n resist_v tempter_n and_o the_o spiritual_a tempter_n have_v advantage_n by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n over_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a sure_o he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a adversary_n who_o can_v conquer_v only_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v conquer_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n over_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v permission_n to_o do_v observe_v 4._o behold_v here_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o commander_n here_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o commander_n in_o a_o outward_a war_n these_o tell_v not_o their_o soldier_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n with_o ease_n our_o apostle_n deal_v ingenious_o with_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o very_o worst_a they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o king_n they_o shall_v kill_v you_o act._n 16.2_o this_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a power_n of_o godliness_n contra_n we_o shall_v find_v precious_a substance_n not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o ill_a mean_v 1_o indirect_a remove_v what_o the_o devil_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o mean_n 2._o direct_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o army_n have_v satan_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o he_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n the_o true_a josuah_n that_o appear_v unto_o josuah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.1_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o urn_n it_o even_o the_o beginning_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedeck_v that_o come_v forth_o to_o refresh_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n invite_v such_o wrestler_n matth._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o come_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o else_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o i_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o resist_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n pet._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v cautelous_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o what_o then_o have_v satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o overcome_v you_o be_v of_o god_n see_v notes_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n show_v senacherib_n letter_n the_o wicked_a that_o be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n nor_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a cast_v i_o down_o hercules_n lift_v up_o anteus_n wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o helper_n that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o than_o be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o the_o aramite_n come_v against_o elisha_n and_o gehazi_n be_v thus_o relieve_v in_o his_o fear_n 1._o by_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o lust_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o psal_n 27.14_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o none_o between_o god_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n it_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o law_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n know_v thou_o not_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o joh._n 17.27_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 1.10_o psal_n 82.5_o they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n prov._n 13._o they_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v joh._n 12.35_o rom._n 1.21_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o there_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v ephes_n 4.17_o 18._o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o twofold_a darkness_n 1_o a_o darkness_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a esay_n 45.7_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o devil_n assimilate_v industry_n to_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o god_n give_v the_o man_n up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_n judg._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan_n rishathaim_n even_o the_o blackness_n of_o iniquity_n the_o black_a prince_n of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o so_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o differ_v even_o as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n light_n and_o darkness_n differ_v not_o this_o be_v the_o message_n even_o the_o evangelium_fw-la 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v eph._n 4.18_o see_v a_o like_a description_n eph._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o darkness_n of_o sin_n come_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n light_n vers_n 8.9_o this_o light_n direct_v the_o man_n in_o his_o way_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n or_o make_v it_o straight_o prov._n 11.5_o why_o so_o because_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n be_v the_o light_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o guidâ—_n the_o man_n but_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n in_o religion_n man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o darkness_n of_o sin_n
and_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o even_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o this_o peace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o there_o will_v need_v no_o other_o garrison_n to_o keep_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4.7_o prov._n 28.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n undoubted_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o we_o make_v good_a our_o condition_n isa_n 64.5_o when_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o we_o he_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o mean_n seek_v for_o peace_n in_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o peace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o he_o require_v that_o we_o be_v peaceable_a among_o ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amabilia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v lovely_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n ut_fw-la ameris_fw-la amabilis_fw-la esto_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v love_v be_v lovely_a this_o our_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v unto_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n so_o coloss_n 3.15_o where_o we_o read_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o gracious_a acceptable_a and_o lovely_a unto_o other_o so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n grati_fw-la estote_fw-la such_o a_o loveliness_n such_o a_o win_a behaviour_n unto_o all_o man_n it_o will_v at_o length_n win_v all_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v figure_v exod._n 26.1_o the_o curtain_n must_v be_v couple_v one_o to_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 2.21_o 22._o such_o be_v our_o knit_n together_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4.3.13_o actus_fw-la regentium_fw-la disponuntur_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la subditorum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a king_n thy_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o thou_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n administer_v justice_n but_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o life_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o be_v gracious_a to_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v together_o with_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n bless_v herein_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v over-turned_n all_o other_o usurp_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_n so_o confirm_v he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v be_v gracious_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n his_o great_a council_n assemble_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o philippian_n iu_o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o the_o stoic_n precept_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n propound_v now_o unto_o thyself_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a character_n and_o rule_n which_o every_o where_o thou_o may_v observe_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n in_o holy_a writ_n of_o so_o general_a extent_n yea_o particular_a application_n so_o square_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o every_o time_n every_o place_n every_o person_n every_o estate_n doubtless_o this_o our_o apostle_n of_o contentation_n may_v claim_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v over_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n between_o fire_n and_o water_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n the_o wave_n of_o the_o one_o and_o flame_n of_o the_o other_o most_o man_n have_v lust_n like_o his_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 9.22_o that_o cast_v they_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o those_o mariner_n in_o prosperity_n they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o joy_n or_o pride_n in_o adversity_n they_o go_v down_o again_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o repine_v or_o despair_n psal_n 107.27_o their_o soul_n melt_v away_o because_o of_o trouble_n they_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n st._n paul_n a_o good_a pilot_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o spiritual_a navigation_n perceive_v as_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o passenger_n and_o a_o prisoner_n bind_v for_o italy_n act._n 27._o that_o per_fw-la varios_fw-la casus_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la discrimina_fw-la rerum_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o latium_n that_o this_o voyage_n towards_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v those_o fair_a haven_n of_o contentation_n where_o we_o will_v be_v will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n i._n e._n of_o our_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o but_o even_o of_o our_o life_n nay_o of_o our_o soul_n also_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o to_o ballast_n our_o mind_n with_o moderation_n in_o both_o estate_n to_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o how_o to_o abound_v that_o be_v how_o to_o use_v prosperity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o to_o suffer_v need_n i._n e._n how_o to_o bear_v adversity_n both_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n but_o because_o these_o term_n be_v somewhat_o too_o general_a he_o descend_v unto_o particular_n see_v therefore_o we_o place_v one_o part_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o want_n and_o one_o part_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v as_o food_n which_o comprehend_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o instruct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a how_o to_o bear_v poverty_n and_o forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o because_o the_o second_o part_n of_o adversity_n consist_v in_o the_o want_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n convenient_a to_o our_o well_o be_v as_o a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n he_o further_o instruct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n but_o be_v there_o then_o no_o more_o extremity_n of_o estate_n than_o poverty_n and_o riches_n than_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n that_o may_v disturb_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a mind_n doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o can_v there_o be_v more_o than_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o yet_o some_o unhappy_a circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n may_v take_v we_o at_o unwares_o and_o put_v we_o beside_o our_o guard_n no_o here_o be_v provision_n for_o every_o time_n and_o for_o every_o place_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristotle_n word_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o estate_n even_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n understand_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o or_o if_o attain_v unto_o so_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o the_o best_a letter_v and_o most_o laborious_a apostle_n have_v get_v once_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n display_v it_o in_o all_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o but_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v we_o may_v have_v think_v he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o learn_v or_o still_o to_o learn_v and_o like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n he_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v it_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n i_o say_v i_o know_v but_o lest_o that_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v bury_v in_o idle_a speculation_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o
upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o not_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o emphatical_o show_v that_o man_n high_a opinion_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o have_v put_v another_o be_v on_o they_o than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o thus_o as_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o idold_n nothing_o though_o make_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n so_o solomon_n call_v silver_n and_o gold_n nothing_o when_o they_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o mammon_n servant_n that_o they_o account_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o substance_n whereof_o their_o life_n consist_v their_o very_a be_v which_o be_v indeed_o but_o only_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la but_o little_o better_a than_o nothing_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la passiones_fw-la effecta_fw-la nulla_fw-la if_o their_o nature_n itself_o be_v non_fw-fr ens_fw-la non_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v deficient_a their_o quality_n and_o effect_n must_v be_v deficient_a also_o and_o so_o our_o poor_a man_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v fall_v every_o where_o far_o short_a of_o what_o good_a they_o promise_v and_o pay_v their_o owner_n home_n with_o a_o evil_n which_o they_o threaten_v not_o those_o effective_a quality_n whereby_o they_o most_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o our_o appetite_n and_o bid_v fair_a for_o our_o confidence_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o sufficiency_n which_o include_v fruition_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o security_n which_o exclude_v all_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o evil_a 1._o sufficiency_n promise_v all_o satiety_n in_o they_o and_o all_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o our_o poor_a man_n rather_o hearken_v unto_o solomon_n the_o rich_a the_o rich_a of_o all_o king_n who_o have_v silver_n as_o plentiful_a as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 3.13_o and_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n chap._n 10.27_o 12._o therefore_o he_o of_o all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n how_o full_o they_o can_v satisfy_v desire_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o eccles_n 5.9_o for_o outward_a thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o fill_v but_o a_o insatiable_a emptiness_n and_o such_o a_o fruitful_a one_o too_o as_o beget_v another_o vacuum_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v they_o a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n swallow_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o a_o thirst_n for_o a_o vineyard_n a_o greedy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hunger-starved_a desire_n of_o have_v ever_o long_v and_o ever_o get_v yet_o like_o man_n sick_a of_o those_o disease_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v 1._o partly_o from_o the_o subject_n because_o the_o appetite_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v with_o evil_a affection_n fear_v of_o want_n distrust_v of_o providence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n in_o those_o disease_n be_v affect_v with_o evil_a humour_n 2._o partly_o from_o the_o object_n because_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v corporal_a and_o earthly_a as_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o money_n be_v matter_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o barn_n a_o tun_n or_o a_o purse_n not_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n whence_o clemens_n call_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dirty_a purse_n as_o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o disease_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n long_o sometime_o for_o coal_n and_o dirt_n and_o tile_n as_o actuarius_n speak_v matter_n fit_a for_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v wherefore_o our_o poor_a man_n soon_o satisfi_v himself_o and_o his_o desire_n for_o long_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v satisfy_v and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o solomon_n in_o abundance_n silver_n as_o stone_n yet_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o account_v it_o so_o nor_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o pity_v we_o rather_o and_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v so_o eager_o pursue_v they_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n profit_n be_v the_o next_o promise_n wealth_n and_o honour_n make_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a of_o sufficiency_n profit_n note_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o end_n now_o although_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o crooked_a end_n god_n know_v too_o many_o yet_o all_o as_o i_o conceive_v aim_v at_o these_o two_o general_a end_n 1._o contentment_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o and_o assurance_n of_o that_o to_o come_v satiety_n be_v a_o good_a step_n unto_o contentment_n in_o this_o life_n whither_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v wealth_n and_o honour_n can_v bring_v we_o for_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n and_o can_v profit_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.21_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o outward_a thing_n be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n 1._o not_o cause_n for_o he_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n and_o can_v be_v bribe_v 2._o not_o sign_n for_o although_o they_o come_v down_o indeed_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n yet_o so_o do_v his_o rain_n although_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o fall_n and_o shine_v alike_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o eccles_n 9_o now_o as_o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la be_v most_o commodious_a to_o persuade_v so_o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la inutili_fw-la be_v most_o powerful_a to_o dissuade_v wherefore_o our_o poor_a man_n have_v try_v their_o sufficiency_n and_o find_v it_o emptiness_n and_o unprofitableness_n go_v on_o and_o examine_v their_o security_n security_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o care_n and_o fear_n ground_v upon_o confidence_n repose_v in_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plenty_n of_o money_n strength_n of_o body_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a say_v aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 2._o this_o confidence_n in_o wealth_n breed_v in_o a_o rich_a man_n suppose_a security_n and_o but_o suppose_v the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 8.11_o and_o but_o his_o strong_a city_n and_o but_o his_o own_o conceit_n for_o our_o poor_a man_n have_v find_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o such_o prop_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v security_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o only_a matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o as_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o security_n be_v certainty_n in_o thing_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n so_o the_o main_a object_n of_o care_n be_v uncertainty_n in_o thing_n and_o unfaithfulness_n in_o man_n of_o both_o these_o though_o one_o seem_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_n they_o both_o to_o riches_n and_o that_o in_o the_o abstract_n too_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n must_v put_v rich_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n in_o regard_n of_o doubtful_a event_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o piscator_fw-la note_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n about_o deceitfulness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o riches_n uncertain_a they_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o bush_n either_o they_o have_v wing_n or_o certain_o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n say_v solomon_n and_o they_o make_v they_o not_o for_o nothing_o for_o they_o fly_v away_o and_o that_o speedy_o too_o they_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n unfaithful_a they_o be_v promise_v their_o owner_n much_o good_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o pay_v they_o home_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o with_o a_o evil_a that_o they_o threaten_v not_o and_o that_o evil_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o distract_n care_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o fear_v of_o temporal_a evil_n 2._o drowsy_a security_n or_o want_v of_o care_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o want_v of_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a evil_n as_o jothams_n bramble_n not_o only_o not_o shelter_v as_o it_o fair_o promise_v but_o a_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n to_o devour_v and_o consume_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n of_o thorny_a care_n come_v out_o of_o wealth_n cura_fw-la quia_fw-la cor_fw-la urit_fw-la say_v festus_n to_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o flatter_v their_o owner_n till_o they_o have_v win_v their_o confidence_n and_o then_o wound_v their_o soul_n as_o joab_n peaceable_o stab_v abner_n to_o the_o heart_n invite_v they_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n so_o jael_n allure_v sisera_n into_o the_o tent_n and_o then_o pierce_v their_o heart_n through_o with_o
these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n yea_o a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n howsoever_o appear_v but_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o world_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n equal_o unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a horizon_n and_o successive_o compass_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o a_o great_a voice_n howsoever_o utter_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o propagate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o contention_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v alike_o unto_o every_o place_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o make_v use_v of_o even_o so_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n ezek._n 43.2_o yea_o there_o be_v neither_o speech_n nor_o language_n but_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 19.3_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o sure_o whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o 2._o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n come_v or_o 3_o god_n who_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o and_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v in_o maligno_fw-la positus_fw-la lie_v in_o evil_n and_o altogether_o lose_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v better_a or_o good_a this_o necessity_n the_o world_n draw_v upon_o itself_o by_o sin_n but_o the_o desire_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n by_o discover_v the_o horribleness_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o it_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o add_v hereunto_o outward_a judgement_n which_o awake_v and_o shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o text._n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v one_o cause_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o strabo_n report_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o city_n by_o frequent_a earth_n quake_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o must_v needs_o stir_v up_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o desire_n as_o god_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v and_o he_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v hag._n 2.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v now_o and_o admire_v the_o fountain_n in_o god_n of_o so_o great_a so_o universal_a goodness_n 1._o his_o admirable_a love_n so_o he_o love_v a_o sic_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la so_o he_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 1._o perish_v no_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o no_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o admire_v his_o bounty_n it_o be_v no_o more_o include_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v not_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n but_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a non_fw-la talitèr_fw-la fecit_fw-la omni_fw-la nationi_fw-la yea_o now_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o heathen_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yea_o and_o his_o gospel_n too_o psal_n 147._o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 22._o so_o he_o promise_v 3._o admire_v his_o faithfulness_n have_v promise_v he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v set_v off_o by_o the_o foil_n of_o envious_a man_n and_o self-lover_n who_o will_v engross_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o envy_n god_n goodness_n unto_o the_o world_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n his_o gospel_n in_o gideon_n fleece_n which_o he_o shower_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o envy_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o ninevite_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v when_o once_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n unto_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v who_o depende_v on_o he_o it_o be_v god_n own_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a if_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o will_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o little_a 4._o admire_v his_o wisdom_n when_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o people_n to_o profess_v his_o law_n and_o set_v they_o in_o umbilico_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o very_a middle_n as_o some_o judge_n of_o the_o then_o know_v in_o habitable_a world_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o convenient_a for_o exportation_n and_o importation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o convenience_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o from_o zion_n as_o from_o a_o centre_n the_o law_n may_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o peaceable_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v that_o in_o those_o halcyon_n day_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n might_n without_o let_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o all_o these_o love_n bounty_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v manage_v and_o execute_v by_o suitable_a divine_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o those_o post_n which_o bear_v the_o letter_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o jew_n from_o queen_n esther_n and_o mordecai_n be_v hasten_v on_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n dispose_v themselves_o and_o speedy_o finish_v their_o course_n from_o shushan_n into_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o province_n esth_n 8._o even_o so_o these_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o that_o history_n be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o behold_v then_o the_o excusableness_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o man_n destruction_n even_o before_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n for_o he_o afford_v to_o all_o man_n live_v a_o double_a testimony_n and_o witness_v of_o himself_o both_o 1._o outward_a in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14.17_o 2._o and_o inward_a the_o testimony_n of_o his_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n between_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v one_o another_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a law_n in_o letter_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la whosoever_o walk_v worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n god_n be_v
forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o balsam_n or_o quintessence_n of_o the_o wheat_n remain_v after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a which_o recall_v it_o to_o life_n so_o do_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o revive_v the_o humanity_n st._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o christ_n in_o the_o antitype_n perform_v that_o alone_a which_o in_o his_o type_n be_v most_o what_o in_o scripture_n signify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o two_o creature_n two_o bird_n be_v use_v in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v be_v kill_v the_o other_o must_v be_v let_v fly_v levit._n 14._o two_o goat_n must_v be_v take_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o people_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v be_v slay_v the_o other_o send_v away_o alive_a levit._n 16.5_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o by_o himself_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o the_o people_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o o_o beloved_n shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o we_o thus_o shall_v judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o 5._o observe_v the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o the_o like_a we_o read_v eph._n 1.19_o 22._o o_o then_o belove_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n let_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o his_o member_n as_o we_o profess_v we_o will_v at_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o the_o member_n hold_v conformity_n with_o their_o head_n he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o 6._o observe_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o through_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o he_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a man_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o this_o victory_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v spoil_v principalites_fw-la and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2.16_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o many_o victory_n we_o read_v of_o in_o josuah_n judge_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v typify_v by_o josuah_n by_o samson_n by_o david_n as_o epaminondas_n this_o all_o this_o and_o more_o we_o be_v content_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o be_v he_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o more_o powerful_a if_o his_o power_n can_v be_v increase_v or_o at_o least_o as_o powerful_a have_v conquer_v death_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o as_o yet_o so_o powerful_a where_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n be_v not_o that_o power_n exercise_v in_o we_o but_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o every_o temptation_n ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n since_o thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n how_o come_v our_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n judg._n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o he_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o judg._n 6.12_o 13._o o_o beloved_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a if_o we_o remain_v yet_o so_o weak_a what_o if_o christ_n have_v conquer_v sin_n and_o satan_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v if_o yet_o they_o bear_v rule_v in_o we_o if_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o true_a josuah_n but_o have_v he_o yet_o overcome_v hiericho_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o so_o austin_n and_o other_o interpret_v jericho_n have_v the_o gibeonite_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o have_v he_o cast_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v he_o subdue_v jabin_n i._o e._n knowledge_n the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a knowledge_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o origen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o the_o pride_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o king_n 9.8_o where_o instead_o of_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o from_o ahab_n to_o he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v every_o know_a knowledge_n i._n e._n all_o pride_n as_o of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a samson_n but_o have_v he_o yet_o conquer_v the_o philistine_n potu_fw-la cadentes_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o sensuality_n so_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v that_o word_n have_v he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o gaza_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfi_v strength_n and_o contumacy_n be_v he_o so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o can_v he_o not_o conquer_v our_o lust_n o_o beloved_n then_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o extol_v christ_n power_n when_o we_o know_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v or_o be_v now_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o when_o he_o have_v tread_v satan_n not_o only_o under_o his_o own_o but_o also_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o this_o power_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v in_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v operative_a in_o himself_o col._n 1.29_o whereunto_o say_v he_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o then_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o extol_v his_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n hell_n and_o death_n when_o we_o know_v experimental_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o victory_n over_o these_o enemy_n in_o we_o when_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o superstition_n observe_v this_o and_o other_o day_n as_o if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v only_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o howsoever_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n benefit_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o memory_n which_o be_v very_o slippery_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o retain_v of_o what_o be_v good_a certain_a day_n be_v name_v after_o our_o saviour_n action_n yet_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v continual_a perpetual_a and_o daily_a so_o likewise_o ought_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o every_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o because_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n our_o life_n every_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o savious_n rerection_n and_o every_o day_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereunto_o not_o like_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o religious_a this_o day_n or_o any_o other_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o devotion_n excuse_v they_o all_o the_o week_n after_o or_o as_o i_o
we_o of_o endeavour_v after_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 6._o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o eminent_a a_o high_a life_n it_o must_v hold_v conformity_n with_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v it_o in_o vain_a think_v we_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 5.1_o that_o hiram_n be_v ever_o a_o lover_n of_o david_n and_o that_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o hiram_n and_o solomon_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o be_v david_n but_o love_n and_o what_o be_v solomon_n but_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v hiram_n a_o lover_n of_o david_n hiram_n be_v the_o eminent_a the_o high_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n whoever_o be_v true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o peaceable_a one_o they_o always_o affect_v and_o love_v the_o high_a the_o eminent_a life_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o other_o reason_n that_o jehoshaphat_v heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o this_o be_v the_o only_a high_a mind_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o joshuah_n exhort_v the_o people_n in_o his_o speech_n unto_o they_o josh_n 23.6_o be_v you_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n repreh_n 1._o who_o seek_v the_o thing_n below_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o high_a thing_n even_o thing_n above_o especial_o two_o 1._o a_o lofty_a soar_a knowledge_n 2._o a_o boundless_a and_o licentious_a freedom_n 1._o a_o lofty_a soar_a knowledge_n man_n will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o lie_a promise_n of_o the_o serpent_n find_v yet_o in_o our_o ear_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o babylonian_a king_n gen._n 14.1_o such_o be_v amraphel_n loquens_fw-la rvinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o king_n of_o babel_n confuse_a knowledge_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o fleshly_a sin_n for_o every_o carnal_a man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o in_o our_o present_a babel_n every_o one_o have_v his_o choice_n who_o he_o will_v adhere_v unto_o therefore_o the_o babylonian_a king_n reign_v over_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n etc._n etc._n who_o when_o they_o rebel_v the_o babylonian_n come_v and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a now_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n abraham_n with_o mamre_n an_a and_o eshcol_n arm_v all_o his_o train_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14_o 13-16_a abram_n be_v the_o high_a father_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o rebel_n against_o all_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v former_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o josh_n 24.2_o that_o be_v his_o confederate_a mamre_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o that_o be_v an_a and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v eshcol_n he_o arm_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o all_o his_o dedicate_a one_o and_o pursue_v the_o babylonian_a king_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 6.12_o unto_o dan_n i._n e._n to_o judgement_n babylon_n must_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o remnant_n isa_n 14.22_o but_o yet_o his_o pursuit_n be_v limit_v by_o love_n he_o pursue_v they_o to_o hoba_n i._n e._n love_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o lot_n the_o hide_a divine_a truth_n long_o obscure_v by_o spiritual_a internal_a sin_n recover_v its_o lose_a liberty_n and_o lustre_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n recover_v his_o just_a freedom_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n the_o earthly_a man_n meets_z abram_z the_o high_a father_n the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o shaveh_n i._n e._n in_o equity_n and_o moderation_n repreh_n 2._o they_o who_o affect_v a_o lofty_a tower_a knowledge_n they_o common_o aspire_v unto_o a_o boundless_a and_o licentious_a freedom_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o you_o read_v of_o two_o city_n call_v by_o one_o name_n bethoron_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o situation_n the_o upper_a bethoron_n and_o the_o nether_a bethoron_n josh_n 16.3_o 5._o bethoron_n be_v domus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n shurah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v they_o both_o 1._o chron._n 7.24_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o bethoron_n gal._n 5.13_o you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occas_fw-la on_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o first_o build_v bethoron_n the_o nether_a and_o pretend_v christian_a liberty_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n withal_o even_o a_o licentiousness_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o morality_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 2.12_o repreh_n 4._o how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o not_o only_o believe_v not_o this_o resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o propagate_v and_o teach_v their_o unbelief_n of_o it_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n who_o will_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o think_v it_o impossible_a so_o to_o do_v all_o man_n just_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n to_o be_v our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o iniquity_n must_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n than_o god_n wrath_n must_v still_o burn_v also_o like_o a_o fire_n and_o what_o remedy_n for_o when_o man_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o our_o god_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v at_o length_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n who_o will_v go_v about_o that_o which_o he_o think_v can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n impossibility_n must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n deny_v to_o those_o of_o who_o god_n expect_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n now_o sure_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o believer_n superior_a to_o all_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_o a_o borrow_a power_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v because_o his_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a ephes_n 1.19_o phil._n 4.13_o isa_n 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o â—he_n prophet_n and_o lamen_n 4.13_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o priest_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o ascend_v not_o with_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o ascend_v with_o christ_n nor_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o but_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o canaanite_n their_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o ground_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_a son_n of_o belial_n who_o ascend_v not_o such_o be_v intemperate_a person_n drunkard_n 1_o sam._n 1.16_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n lascivious_a chap._n 2.12_o inhuman_a and_o covetous_a 1_o sim._n 25.17_o evil_n counsellor_n deut._n 13.13_o despiser_n of_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o false_a witness_n 2_o king_n 21.10_o these_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o what_o concord_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n
2_o king_n 4.38_o 41._o satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o david_n shall_v besiege_v ariel_z vulg._n lat._n esay_n 29.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o encamp_v against_o it_o satan_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n simon_n magus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o observe_v 5._o then_o be_v paul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o divine_a power_n strike_v in_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o man_n appear_v the_o more_o of_o god_n lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 6._o if_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n then_o may_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o because_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o will_v so_o do_v this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o sin_n ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o the_o act_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o power_n this_o follow_v undeniable_o exhort_v 1._o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n from_o evil_a work_n how_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1._o rom._n 5._o jehosaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o the_o end_n of_o several_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n encourage_v israel_n deut._n 11.8_o be_v strong_a go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o 12.23_o be_v sure_a marg._n be_v strong_a that_o thou_o eat_v no_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n josuah_n encourage_v the_o people_n josh_n 23.6_o by_o you_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 11._o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v thus_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n this_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o to_o reduce_v crect_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n to_o reform_v so_o crect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o have_v the_o most_o untoward_a people_n to_o deal_v withal_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n such_o as_o be_v as_o savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o as_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o virtuous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v lascivious_a luxurious_a gluttonous_a and_o riotous_a all_o which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n affirm_v in_o short_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o cretan_n be_v idolater_n ungodly_a such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o they_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evil_a beast_n and_o 3._o slow_a to_o all_o goodness_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o thus_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n titus_n must_v set_v up_o elder_n and_o bishop_n among_o they_o such_o as_o may_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n titus_n himself_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n to_o young_a woman_n and_o young_a man_n to_o servant_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n bond_n or_o free_a this_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n negative_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o positive_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o lesson_n fit_a for_o such_o scholar_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o loose_a and_o lazy_a slow-belly_n cease_v from_o their_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n and_o live_v sober_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o savage_a evil_a beast_n leave_v off_o their_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n and_o live_v righteous_o that_o ungodly_a idolater_n who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n give_v over_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o lie_v vain_o and_o live_v godly_a and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o two_o star_n the_o one_o less_o the_o other_o great_a the_o less_o whereof_o we_o have_v rise_v or_o shine_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n of_o great_a magnitude_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v 3._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 4._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 5._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n grace_n be_v a_o most_o large_a word_n which_o comprehend_v even_o nature_n and_o natural_a gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a decree_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n or_o the_o same_o execute_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o same_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o help_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hebr._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n much_o of_o this_o we_o have_v together_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9.10_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v and_o turn_v as_o it_o
and_o bear_v rule_n first_o in_o we_o therefore_o you_o read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o there_o be_v king_n in_o edom_n first_o before_o there_o be_v any_o in_o israel_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o lust_n be_v worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o they_o provoke_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o enable_v he_o who_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n one_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n though_o a_o young_a man_n and_o have_v all_o opportunity_n yea_o provocation_n also_o from_o his_o mistress_n say_v not_o as_o many_o do_v now_o how_o can_v i_o but_o do_v this_o but_o rather_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n ego_fw-la nescia_fw-la rerum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la suspicor_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o evil_a time_n which_o be_v real_o and_o just_o come_v upon_o the_o evil_a world_n because_o man_n deny_v not_o themselves_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luk._n 9.23_o no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o teach_v every_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o temperate_o etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n first_o teacher_n we_o to_o be_v good_a man_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a man_n good_a citizen_n and_o good_a commonwealth's_a man_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v good_a citizen_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n can_v be_v either_o of_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n his_o private_a interest_n will_v disable_v he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a neighbour_n for_o not_o only_o the_o unjust_a shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o drunkard_n and_o intemperate_a also_o be_v exclude_v thence_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o hence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v the_o lesson_n of_o god_n grace_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v learn_v these_o for_o they_o and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o live_v sober_o but_o may_v be_v drink_v now_o and_o then_o because_o christ_n be_v sober_a for_o they_o not_o chaste_o but_o now_o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n not_o just_o but_o they_o may_v cheat_v etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n nor_o godly_a they_o may_v be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a christ_n be_v sober_a chaste_a godly_a for_o they_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v reprove_v the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o many_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o their_o worldly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o deny_v of_o themselves_o whither_o will_v the_o unbridled_a horse_n run_v but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n complain_v i_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n teach_v and_o i_o also_o have_v persecute_v those_o who_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o these_o i_o say_v mark_v what_o a_o confession_n paul_n make_v who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n act._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o paul_n after_o be_v convert_v sure_o paul_n be_v a_o knotty_a piece_n of_o wood_n to_o make_v a_o mercury_n of_o yet_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la â—igno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a merourius_fw-la the_o man_n of_o lystra_n call_v paul_n mercurius_n act._n 14._o paul_n be_v then_o humble_v cast_v down_o and_o direct_v to_o ananias_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o give_v we_o paul_n example_n to_o learn_v by_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v as_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o ananias_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o sole_n of_o false_a notion_n and_o misunderstanding_n will_v fall_v off_o as_o knotty_a a_o piece_n and_o self-wise_a as_o paul_n be_v who_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v a_o heal_a mercury_n and_o one_o who_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o learn_v this_o lesson_n who_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o can_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o aristotle_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v plato_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o twenty_o year_n then_o ingrateful_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o whereupon_o plato_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colt_n that_o wanton_o kick_v the_o dam_n ay_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o colt_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v not_o most_v man_n such_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o god_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o jeshurun_n be_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_n deut._n 32._o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v israel_n about_o and_o instruct_v he_o vers_n 10._o his_o grace_n have_v teach_v israel_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o guide_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o jeshurun_n become_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n psal_n 32._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_n and_o do_v not_o the_o true_a david_n complain_v that_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v who_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o psal_n 41._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hereby_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o unthankful_a judas_n and_o may_v he_o not_o understand_v we_o also_o even_o all_o who_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o judas_n signify_v a_o professor_n to_o who_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o feed_v of_o wisdom_n bread_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 9.5_o 6._o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o know_v god_n only_o by_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o prove_v non-proficients_a if_o we_o prove_v unthankful_a reprove_v we_o here_o also_o ungodly_a loose_a and_o lascivious_a man_n who_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o fall_n improficients_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o desire_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o fobidden_v but_o only_o set_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a even_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o name_n from_o beauty_n and_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o better_a thus_o nineveh_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o well-favoured_a harlot_n yet_o although_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n be_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v love_v they_o in_o a_o harlot_n but_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o try_v the_o mean_n offer_v we_o of_o god_n to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n docible_a and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_a grace_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o for_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a though_o these_o i_o say_v be_v very_o short_a rule_n yet_o they_o contain_v much_o in_o they_o and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v they_o succinct_o and_o brief_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v brief_o of_o they_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o our_o god_n even_o a_o sober_a a_o
restore_a man_n in_o special_a to_o he_o well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr so_o his_o commendation_n begin_v with_o his_o riches_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o end_n with_o exaltation_n unto_o honour_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a begin_v we_o then_o with_o our_o saviour_n riches_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o point_n considerable_a 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o thing_n considerable_a here_o 1._o what_o a_o heir_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o heir_n 3._o how_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o heir_n be_v haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la defuncto_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o universum_fw-la a_o heir_n be_v he_o who_o succeed_v one_o decease_v in_o all_o his_o right_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v succedere_fw-la defuncto_fw-la that_o of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n fit_v our_o turn_n better_o haeredem_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la dictum_fw-la volunt_fw-la quod_fw-la haeres_fw-la sit_fw-la i._n e._n dominus_fw-la terrarum_fw-la for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v a_o heir_n be_v dominus_fw-la lord_n owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n thus_o also_o justin_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la do_fw-mi 19_o pro_fw-la haerede_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la veteres_fw-la enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la pro_fw-la dominis_n appellabant_fw-la abstuli_fw-la hunc_fw-la cujus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la post_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la plato_n thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v jer._n 8.10_o your_o field_n to_o lord_n or_o owner_n mich._n 1.15_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o heir_n i._n e._n a_o lord_n unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o inhabitant_n of_o maresha_n paranomasia_fw-la zach._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o heir_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v christ_n a_o heir_n the_o heir_n have_v three_o prerogative_n 1._o a_o double_a portion_n of_o good_n deut._n 21.17_o gen._n 49.3_o 2._o the_o priesthood_n numb_a 8_o 14-17_a psal_n 78.51_o mal._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o mal._n 3.3_o 3._o dominion_n government_n and_o saveraignty_n gen._n 27.29_o 2._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n coloss_n 1_o 15-18_a for_o whereas_o a_o heir_n have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n christ_n have_v his_o father_n good_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o i._n e._n his_o father_n spirit_n confer_v matth._n 7.11_o cum_fw-la luk._n 11.13_o therefore_o elisha_n desire_v in_o a_o figure_n to_o be_v elijah_n heir_n 2_o king_n 2.9_o desire_a a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o first-born_a be_v a_o priest_n this_o our_o apostle_n be_v more_o copious_a in_o prove_v chap._n 7._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n hebr._n 13.15_o last_o whereas_o the_o heir_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n so_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o david_n in_o the_o figure_n psal_n 89.27_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 1.5_o as_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n eternal_a but_o better_a king_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v 1._o partly_o contain_v in_o this_o point_n and_o 2._o partly_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v for_o as_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v right_a both_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o get_v especial_o by_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v peculium_fw-la castrense_fw-la and_o to_o what_o his_o ancestor_n or_o father_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v right_a unto_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v and_o renew_v and_o redeem_a by_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o by_o appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o how_o be_v christ_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o son_n who_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n psal_n 82.8_o psal_n 2.8_o abraham_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o son_n who_o either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v believe_v a_o large_a a_o bountiful_a reward_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v god_n who_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o leave_v that_o little_a inheritance_n he_o have_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o for_o that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o liberal_a so_o bountiful_a be_v god_n if_o we_o leave_v our_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n 1._o observe_v how_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o governor_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19-23_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act._n 10.36_o this_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n than_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n joseph_n be_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 41.41_o 42._o psal_n 105.21_o 22._o but_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o power_n a_o servant_n may_v have_v under_o his_o lord_n as_o joseph_n have_v under_o potiphar_n then_o under_o pharaoh_n thus_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o a_o king_n in_o it_o yet_o faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n as_o our_o apostle_n argue_v hebr._n thus_o isaac_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n gen._n 24.35_o 36._o there_o be_v no_o such_o rich_a matter_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v have_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v as_o abraham_n servant_n do_v declare_v what_o a_o match_n this_o spiritual_a isaac_n be_v consol_n what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o young_a brother_n unto_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v large_a gift_n with_o abraham_n young_a son_n gen._n 25.5_o 6._o but_o such_o be_v christ_n goodness_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v coheir_n with_o himself_o rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.4.7_o no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n on_o heir_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.6_o 7._o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n jam._n 2.5_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n apoc._n 3.21_o apoc._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o which_o few_o brother_n will_v yield_v unto_o upon_o earth_n luk._n 12.13_o christ_n bountiful_o and_o free_o impart_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o make_v we_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o king_n also_o with_o he_o apoc._n 1.6_o what_o a_o privilege_n than_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v make_v her_o son_n prince_n in_o all_o land_n psal_n 45.16_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n people_n be_v his_o inheritance_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n god_n people_n be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o god_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 10.16_o jer._n 51.19_o psal_n 16.5_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v both_o way_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o through_o and_o intimate_v union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o natural_a thing_n conspire_v into_o mutual_a union_n one_o with_o other_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n so_o christ_n in_o believer_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n christ_n his_o people_n inheritance_n and_o christ_n people_n his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.9_o some_o friend_n have_v be_v so_o intimate_a as_o to_o use_v their_o name_n interchangeable_o 2._o
that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a as_o for_o we_o when_o the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a let_v we_o say_v lord_z lift_z thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o face_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n signatum_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la seal_v thou_o we_o with_o thy_o spirit_n set_v thy_o character_n thy_o mark_n upon_o we_o psal_n 4.7_o but_o many_o mistake_v their_o pattern_n for_o whereas_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o character_n and_o express_v image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v portray_v out_o in_o themselves_o they_o neglect_v that_o and_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o think_v best_a like_a but_o worse_a than_o that_o foolish_a painter_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o goddess_n paint_v his_o own_o mistress_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v idolater_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o psal_n 115.8_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n like_o himself_o and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a man_n make_v god_n like_a unto_o himself_o god_n will_v reprove_v such_o a_o man_n he_o think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50._o but_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v wherefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o go_v on_o o_o consider_v this_o now_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n he_o have_v set_v his_o son_n his_o image_n before_o you_o to_o portray_v and_o draw_v out_o and_o consider_v this_o lest_o i_o pluck_v you_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v exhort_v to_o characterise_v and_o express_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o express_v the_o father_n wherein_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n no_o in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n phil._n 2._o in_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o eph._n 5.1_o motive_n we_o be_v predestinate_a hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o otherwise_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o own_v we_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n caesar_n will_v own_v no_o coin_n but_o that_o which_o have_v his_o own_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n own_o we_o unless_o we_o bring_v his_o character_n and_o image_n stamp_v upon_o our_o soul_n i._n e._n christ_n for_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v book_n which_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n rev._n 2.12_o o_o let_v we_o get_v our_o soul_n write_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2.3_o will_v we_o know_v the_o father_n it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o then_o read_v he_o and_o know_v he_o in_o his_o son_n will_v we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o son_n be_v then_o read_v he_o in_o the_o father_n these_o two_o be_v counterpart_n character_n and_o point_n seal_v and_o impression_n see_v the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n sign_n show_v they_o then_o thy_o patience_n be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n seal_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o be_v this_o the_o character_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o a_o envious_a christian_n he_o be_v love_n proud_a he_o be_v humble_a angry_a he_o meek_a thou_o counterfeit_v his_o seal_n this_o be_v but_o half_a the_o seal_n this_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o vizard_n haeccine_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la say_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o send_v the_o armour_n a_o bishop_n wear_v against_o he_o do_v thou_o endure_v chastisement_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o correct_a in_o thy_o law_n psal_n 94._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n gal._n 3._o our_o heavenly_a father_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o many_o fond_a parent_n deal_v with_o their_o child_n who_o because_o they_o bear_v their_o character_n in_o certain_a lineament_n of_o their_o countenance_n therefore_o the_o old_a one_o dote_v upon_o the_o young_a one_o and_o kill_v it_o with_o kindness_n this_o be_v david_n fault_n too_o much_o indulgent_a to_o his_o son_n adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v his_o ruin_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v do_v thou_o not_o endure_v chastisement_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o bastard_n not_o a_o son_n heb._n 12.8_o more_o note_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n 2._o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o bear_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o power_n and_o what_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o point_n 3._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o make_v use_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o by_o power_n we_o may_v here_o indifferent_o understand_v authority_n and_o strength_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v both_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o prince_n who_o have_v authority_n and_o strength_n the_o hebrew_n also_o which_o we_o find_v in_o munster_n copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o the_o syriack_n rather_o signify_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n and_o may_v so_o here_o be_v understand_v yet_o more_o proper_o it_o import_v the_o word_n of_o command_n thus_o dicere_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la to_o say_v and_o to_o command_v be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n i._n e._n command_v it_o jonah_n 2.11_o as_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n word_n have_v authority_n authority_n be_v of_o right_n so_o matth._n 7.29_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n now_o if_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o no_o strength_n to_o manage_v it_o his_o word_n be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n word_n of_o authority_n sometime_o arm_v with_o strength_n so_o mar._n 1.27_o luk._n 4.32_o 36._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o faithful_a centurion_n acknowledge_v luk._n 7.8_o i_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n if_o i_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v yet_o so_o much_o power_n that_o if_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o word_n have_v so_o much_o power_n how_o much_o more_o power_n shall_v thy_o word_n have_v who_o be_v above_o all_o authority_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n eccles_n 8.4_o then_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n among_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n esay_n 9.6_o we_o read_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v the_o mighty_a god_n we_o may_v as_o well_o render_v the_o one_o giant_n or_o mighty_a one_o in_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a god_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o matth._n 28._o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n sabbath_n lord_n of_o host_n see_v note_n on_o esay_n 3.10_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v a_o man_n word_n die_v with_o he_o and_o it_o vanish_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v surely_n no_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o then_o the_o doubt_n remain_v touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n
of_o the_o king_n christ_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v power_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v mat._n 8.27_o who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.11_o cyrus_n pass_v over_o ganges_n when_o either_o some_o of_o his_o horse_n or_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v drown_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o channel_n xerxes_n chastise_a hellespont_n with_o three_o hundred_o verbera_fw-la stripe_n &_o compedes_fw-la injecit_fw-la and_o cast_v fetter_n into_o it_o thou_o be_v carry_v quò_fw-la iste_fw-la velit_fw-la with_o thy_o loose_a and_o violent_a passion_n like_o wild_a horse_n christ_n powerful_a word_n will_v guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32._o if_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n what_o power_n have_v it_o with_o thou_o if_o thy_o father_n or_o some_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o now_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o distrust_v he_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o what_o can_v they_o give_v thou_o whereas_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o not_o with_o thou_o what_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o powerful_a with_o thou_o i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n no_o yes_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o wrought_v well_o then_o try_v thyself_o by_o these_o mark_n 1._o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v powerful_a with_o thou_o that_o will_v prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v humble_a mich._n 6.8_o he_o be_v humble_a matth._n 11._o if_o not_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n powerful_a word_n where_o christ_n word_n prevail_v the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n be_v humble_v isai_n 2.11_o 12-17_a his_o word_n bring_v down_o the_o high_a look_n of_o the_o proud_a so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19.9_o the_o woman_n luk._n 13.11_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o eighteen_o year_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n powerful_a word_n raise_v she_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v raise_v thou_o thou_o when_o thou_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n be_v a_o weakling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleight_n so_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n whence_o wickedness_n proceed_v ezek._n 16.28_o 29_o 30._o gen._n 49.4_o but_o she_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o may_v thou_o mean_n mix_v it_o with_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spy_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o numb_a 13._o object_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o resp_n as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n truth_n or_o faith_n power_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o a_o believer_n and_o lose_v the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o say_v implicit_a and_o weak_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n will_v put_v the_o believer_n upon_o duty_n common_o the_o faith_n waver_v and_o then_o it_o profit_v not_o example_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 4.5.26_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o see_v the_o wagon_n his_o heart_n revive_v vers_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o virtue_n come_v to_o his_o faith_n two_o of_o the_o spy_n tell_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o doubt_v num._n 14._o mat._n 14.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o example_n of_o overcome_v in_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.18_o consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v not_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v i_o shall_v the_o preacher_n preach_v man_n dead_a as_o st._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n there_o will_v be_v more_o tremble_v at_o their_o word_n so_o the_o people_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.4_o and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o receive_v this_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o fervet_fw-la avaritia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o high_a swell_a thought_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o level_v they_o what_o ever_o malady_n the_o word_n be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a remedy_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o minister_n that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n deut._n 33.2_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o active_a element_n such_o indeed_o it_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v it_o and_o it_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v in_o i_o as_o fire_n jer._n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luk._n 24.32_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o vehement_a motion_n my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o jer._n 20.9_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o they_o like_a to_o fire_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o speak_v like_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v authority_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4.13_o and_o take_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n so_o there_o be_v who_o be_v call_v boanerges_n and_o one_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n zelotes_n mat._n 10.4_o act._n 1.13_o preach_v it_o as_o his_o command_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n thus_o st._n paul_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n wherein_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.7_o reprove_v 1._o those_o who_o speak_v honourable_o and_o plausible_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o conform_v not_o to_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o yet_o preach_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o other_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 3._o that_o steal_v the_o word_n one_o from_o another_o jer._n 21.28_o 32._o the_o old_a true_a prophet_n speak_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la mat._n 7.29_o the_o scribe_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o power_n only_o relate_v their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o rabbi_n rabbi_n simea_n hillel_n etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v with_o that_o majesty_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v haec_fw-la zeno_n haec_fw-la aristoteles_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la meum_fw-la tuum_fw-la senec._n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o authoritative_a word_n a_o long_a time_n before_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n when_o the_o prophet_n cease_v say_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o speak_v rodamontado_n high_a word_n to_o
all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whence_o observe_v what_o a_o god_n we_o christian_n worship_v one_o who_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o uphold_v conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wise_a man_n describe_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n wisd_v 11.21_o 23._o thou_o will_v show_v thy_o great_a strength_n at_o all_o time_n when_o thou_o will_v who_o may_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a grain_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o for_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n here_o from_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n demonstrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o powerful_a word_n he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o by_o that_o power_n he_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o god_n who_o almighty_a power_n be_v see_v in_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o psalmist_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psalm_n 59.16_o 17._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n support_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o creature_n observe_v 2._o here_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n omnipotent_a yet_o omni-patient_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o you_o have_v matth._n 12.14_o which_o place_n be_v wont_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o indeed_o it_o ought_v qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la they_o look_v only_o at_o those_o word_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a spirit_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o many_o other_o scripture_n prove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n for_o there_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o contrite_a or_o break_a spirit_n of_o humble_a man_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o christ_n adversary_n with_o who_o yet_o he_o deal_v so_o merciful_o that_o though_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o no_o more_o though_o they_o be_v like_o the_o wick_n or_o snuff_n of_o a_o lamp_n half_a out_o yet_o he_o will_v no_o further_o quench_v they_o and_o therefore_o esay_n 43.17_o where_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o christ_n incorrigible_a enemy_n the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow_n see_v then_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o most_o powerful_a saviour_n when_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o even_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o the_o athenian_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o leave_v athens_n lest_o he_o may_v give_v the_o athenian_n occasion_n of_o commit_v another_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v put_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o contend_v not_o nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n he_o break_v not_o his_o adversary_n though_o break_v to_o his_o hand_n weak_a like_o a_o break_a reed_n he_o quench_v not_o his_o fiery_a anger_n though_o half_a extinct_a already_o and_o like_o a_o smoky_a snuff_n so_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n observe_v 3._o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v great_a strength_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v the_o more_o merciful_a in_o support_v and_o bear_v his_o creature_n so_o abraham_n reason_v gen._n 18._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a there_o abraham_n argue_v according_a to_o god_n nature_n the_o more_o power_n he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o we_o may_v as_o undeniable_o question_n have_v a_o man_n such_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wrong_a true_o belove_a the_o example_n of_o most_o man_n who_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n evidence_n this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n micah_n 2.1_o speak_v of_o such_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v man_n say_v he_o be_v unjust_a when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v so_o thus_o many_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o get_v power_n and_o then_o they_o common_o use_v it_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v this_o perverseness_n even_o in_o the_o most_o petty_a power_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n for_o how_o common_o do_v man_n use_v it_o but_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o raise_v and_o favour_v of_o their_o friend_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v he_o govern_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o reproof_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o blood_n who_o power_n be_v see_v in_o act_v cruelty_n how_o contrary_a be_v those_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o yet_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v maximus_n and_o potentissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o optimus_fw-la these_o man_n they_o be_v minimi_fw-la and_o impotentes_fw-la and_o yet_o pessimi_fw-la prov._n 4.16_o they_o sleep_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o keeper_n he_o uphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o psalm_n 121.4.5_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a consolation_n unto_o break_a spirit_n who_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o infirmity_n weakness_n sin_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o weakness_n rest_v on_o this_o prop_n or_o foundation_n gen._n 15.2_o where_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o stay_n my_o pillar_n who_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n sustain_v abraham_n in_o all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o david_n psalm_n 97.5_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n such_o as_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o weak_a soul_n numb_a 14.17_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o moses_n interpose_v and_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v much_o to_o god_n dishonour_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o people_n for_o what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v verse_n 16._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o le_z the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v how_o be_v that_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n mark_v beloved_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v by_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v notable_a use_n of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o
intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a god_n thou_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n o_o magnify_v thy_o power_n in_o show_v mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o original_a will_v afford_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n signify_v bear_v or_o uphold_v which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v call_v conservation_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n signify_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n which_o imply_v the_o second_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o erasmus_n turn_v the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spanish_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n both_o these_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v signify_v to_o ezechiel_n by_o that_o vision_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o a_o chariot_n with_o cherubim_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v verse_n 28._o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o wheel_n verse_n 20._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o be_v call_v by_o elisha_n and_o elisha_n by_o king_n joash_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o eliah_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n as_o elisha_n signify_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o chariot_n wherein_o be_v bear_v and_o uphold_v israel_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o guide_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o chariot_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o move_v it_o unto_o all_o good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v let_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v both_o in_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o king_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o foretell_v in_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v foreshadowed_a by_o god_n promise_n unto_o david_n in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n psalm_n 89.24_o 28_o 29._o but_o never_o verify_v but_o in_o christ_n ezechiel_n 21.25_o 26.27_o jeremiah_n 22.30_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v which_o otherwise_o without_o his_o government_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n judge_v 17._o and_o of_o the_o danite_n 18._o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o benjamite_n chapter_n 19_o and_o all_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22.18_o have_v no_o master_n no_o governor_n to_o bear_v they_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n such_o as_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impose_v and_o christ_n the_o son_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o of_o they_o his_o church_n this_o be_v figure_v num._n 27.15_o 18_o in_o christ_n the_o endowment_n befit_v his_o government_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o if_o these_o three_o be_v requisite_a in_o every_o rational_a agent_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o befit_v he_o how_o much_o more_o eminent_o be_v these_o in_o he_o who_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n have_v two_o more_o special_a act_n considerable_a in_o a_o governor_n ordinare_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o order_v the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o 2._o power_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o we_o read_v numb_a 14.17_o 3._o as_o also_o authority_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v unto_o his_o son_n all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o power_n into_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n yet_o uphold_v they_o psalm_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v 4._o so_o likewise_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n thus_o hosea_n 3.5_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o david_n your_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o uphold_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o we_o style_v he_o creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o three_o you_o read_v nehemiah_n 9.6_o 7._o this_o may_v seem_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o effect_v any_o thing_n 1._o either_o by_o put_v to_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o 2._o by_o our_o command_n and_o authority_n such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n so_o absolute_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o host_n under_o the_o law_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v ready_a press_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n of_o command_n so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v by_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o rational_a creature_n psal_n 148.14_o 18._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v vers_n 5_o 6._o by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o set_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o job_n 14_o 5-13_a and_o 26.10_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n statute_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o creature_n jer._n 33.25_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n perform_v his_o word_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o obey_v observe_v 2._o see_v then_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o christian_a governor_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n who_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o wead_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o patient_a apoc._n 1.9_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o will_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n that_o bear_v the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v our_o foundation_n our_o upholder_n and_o our_o governor_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o in_o regard_n
of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o they_o come_v for_o if_o christ_n rule_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o chance_n or_o fortune_n for_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o like_o fatal_a necessity_n yet_o all_o thing_n come_v under_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o free_a yet_o be_v they_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o thing_n affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5.60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n send_v the_o pestilence_n levit._n 26.25_o he_o call_v for_o the_o famine_n psal_n 105._o he_o call_v for_o the_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25.29_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n 47.6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ever_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o swordman_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o psal_n 17.13_o the_o lord_n encamp_v against_o ariel_n round_o about_o isai_n 29.3_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n isai_n 29.7_o ashur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n wrath_n isai_n 9.10_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n isai_n 66._o so_o that_o belove_a it_o be_v utter_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o be_v embitter_v one_o against_o another_o and_o rail_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n not_o but_o that_o many_o be_v so_o but_o while_o we_o vent_v our_o spleen_n against_o other_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o cause_n deserve_v those_o misery_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o true_a malignant_a party_n within_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n nor_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o order_n these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o like_o the_o dog_n bite_v at_o the_o stone_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o throw_v it_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o calamity_n be_v yet_o prolong_v and_o continue_v isai_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n adonai_n who_o bear_v and_o bear_v and_o rule_n he_o send_v a_o word_n such_o a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o jacob_n his_o church_n and_o people_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o mich._n 6.9_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v yet_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o temper_v not_o their_o government_n with_o lenity_n patience_n and_o gentleness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o zeph._n 3.3_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n the_o great_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v and_o bear_v all_o thing_n these_o will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o potentes_fw-la potentèr_fw-la tormina_fw-la patientur_fw-la not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v concern_v even_a inferior_n also_o who_o have_v but_o little_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v great_a tyrant_n the_o wise_a man_n imply_v as_o much_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o frantic_a among_o thy_o servant_n ecclus._n 4.30_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n government_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o christ_n government_n be_v with_o humility_n patience_n lenity_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o bear_v all_o thing_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o high-minded_a impatient_a cruel_a this_o will_v appear_v by_o divers_a instance_n matth._n 20._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n his_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n affect_v authority_n and_o high_a place_n in_o a_o suppose_a earthly_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a petition_n not_o a_o christian_a vers_fw-la 22._o they_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o what_o no_o rule_n no_o government_n among_o they_o not_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n so_o full_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o abase_v their_o government_n to_o abase_v their_o authority_n to_o domineer_v or_o govern_v tyrannical_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o true_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o christendom_n every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o james_n and_o john_n high_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o will_v get_v above_o another_o and_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n every_o sect_n hope_n to_o get_v up_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o plato_n the_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v when_o they_o be_v under_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v humble_a patient_a meek_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v enlargement_n by_o constantine_n they_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o above_o another_o till_o at_o length_n the_o popedom_n advance_v itself_o to_o that_o greatness_n and_o height_n wherein_o it_o yet_o continue_v domineer_a and_o lording_n over_o all_o as_o every_o sect_n endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v can_v they_o but_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n from_o that_o beast_n all_o and_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1._o he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o will_v reign_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o get_v joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n to_o his_o party_n the_o secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n a_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o these_o he_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o he_o reject_v zadoc_n benajah_n nathan_n shemei_n and_o rei_fw-la and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n these_o be_v not_o with_o adoniah_n the_o ambitious_a sectary_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n i_o e._n the_o lovely_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o reject_v sadoc_n i._n e._n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o benaiah_n the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n in_o love_n and_o nathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o shimei_n i_o e._n obedience_n and_o rei_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o dan._n 7._o the_o four_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o four_o beast_n v._o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o man_n vers_n 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 9.54_o the_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o i._n e._n what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o
nature_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o image_n or_o statue_n as_o pygmalion_n do_v or_o picture_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o therefore_o however_o it_o may_v resemble_v he_o be_v like_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o himself_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o consequent_o equal_a unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v produce_v by_o creation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o however_o wise_a and_o potent_a yet_o be_v they_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a both_o in_o time_n and_o essence_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o infinitude_n 2._o why_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christianism_n be_v better_a than_o judaisme_n the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joseph_n gen._n 37.7_o what_o shall_v thou_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o a_o thing_n very_o unlikely_a but_o they_o will_v make_v it_o less_o probable_a they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n sell_v he_o to_o stranger_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v imprison_v and_o after_o all_o this_o exalt_a to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o true_a joseph_n thus_o moses_n act_v 7.27_o jephthah_n david_n luke_o 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n rule_v etc._n etc._n christ_n humiliation_n do_v not_o last_v always_o he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v his_o saint_n weak_a with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.34_o as_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v or_o sun_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n return_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n see_v then_o o_o christian_n how_o great_a he_o be_v who_o name_n thou_o bear_v even_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n be_v once_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o retain_v earthly_a mean_a and_o inferior_a conceit_n of_o he_o to_o a_o great_a derogation_n from_o his_o deity_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o say_v they_o the_o carpenter_n son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.55_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n nor_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v on_o he_o john_n 5.7_o such_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crucify_a god_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v so_o industrious_a and_o studious_a to_o restore_v christ_n unto_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o dignity_n comparative_n suppose_v their_o positives_n if_o christ_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n then_o sure_o he_o be_v good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o he_o be_v that_o goodness_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n good_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o therefore_o most_o amiable_a most_o lovely_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o moral_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v diffusive_a of_o himself_o but_o also_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v include_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o hosea_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o daily_o expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o king_n christ_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n goodness_n be_v not_o formidable_a or_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a but_o eminency_n of_o goodness_n provoke_v admiration_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o eminency_n of_o power_n strength_n wisdom_n honour_n and_o majesty_n all_o which_o be_v here_o great_a reason_n then_o that_o we_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n if_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o do_v attempt_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v sure_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v better_a by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o inferior_a may_v not_o do_v what_o presumptuous_a boldness_n than_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o superior_n a_o sin_n which_o this_o age_n swell_v withal_o in_o this_o most_o unhappy_a division_n of_o this_o kingdom_n good_a god_n what_o bitter_a invective_n have_v we_o read_v and_o hear_v against_o superior_n on_o both_o side_n dare_v the_o angel_n do_v this_o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o nay_o dare_v christ_n himself_o do_v so_o judas_n verse_n 9_o that_o place_n refer_v to_o zach._n 3.23_o but_o if_o our_o translator_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o come_v home_n to_o our_o purpose_n he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n and_o may_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n of_o their_o superious_a curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o heart_n eccles_n 10.20_o act_n 23.5_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ananias_n be_v a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o paul_n heavy_a adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n exod._n 22.27_o paul_n have_v teach_v the_o roman_n another_o lesson_n rom._n 13.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v better_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o angel_n one_o angel_n prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o yet_o be_v christ_n more_o potent_a than_o that_o yea_o than_o all_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o if_o so_o potent_a a_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o who_o can_v be_v against_o thou_o emmanuel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v answer_v with_o gideon_n why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o judge_n 6.13_o i_o shall_v answer_v thou_o with_o the_o word_n of_o azariah_n unto_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o forsake_v he_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v i_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o with_o he_o thou_o do_v well_o but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o or_o no_o will_v be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o 16.7_o 8._o so_o that_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o have_v thou_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v thou_o rather_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o evil_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v thou_o not_o rely_v upon_o benhadad_n and_o the_o syrian_n as_o asa_n do_v there_o i._n e._n have_v thou_o not_o rely_v on_o man_n of_o war_n benhadad_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o warrior_n noise_n of_o war_n have_v thou_o not_o rely_v upon_o proud_a spirit_n high_a mind_a and_o deceitful_a man_n so_o the_o aramite_n or_o syrian_n signify_v if_o so_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 16.8_o 9_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n ahab_n fall_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n
we_o admit_v christ_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v thou_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n what_o though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o evermore_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n i._n e._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v seâ—_n before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n joh._n 16._o ult_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o overcome_v it_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o yea_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o sceptre_n be_v a_o scepterâ—_n equity_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o kingdom_n see_v note_n on_o jerem._n 23.5_o 2._o what_o the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n body_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n 2._o because_o tribe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o such_o staff_n numb_a 1.17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n gen._n 45._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v twelve_o which_o proceed_v from_o jacob_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n numb_a 1.4_o 3._o because_o all_o tribe_n and_o family_n proceed_v from_o one_o stock_n have_v one_o common_a governor_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda._n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n thus_o what_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 7.7_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o which_o we_o have_v 1_o chron._n 17.6_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o esay_n 10.5_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n esay_n 14.5_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n zach._n 10._o ult_n the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n i._n e._n the_o dominion_n chald._a paraphr_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n or_o hook_n wherewithal_o he_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o people_n christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n it_o be_v insigne_fw-la principatus_fw-la a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o authority_n itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o staff_n or_o sceptre_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o numb_a 21.18_o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o well_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o with_o their_o staff_n or_o sceptre_n the_o prince_n of_o moab_n have_v a_o strong_a staff_n or_o sceptre_n jer._n 48.17_o how_o be_v the_o strong_a staff_n break_v and_o the_o beautiful_a rod_n christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n esth_n 4.12_o of_o severity_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 2._o revel_v 12._o why_o have_v he_o a_o sceptre_n god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n he_o in_o wisdom_n strengthen_v he_o and_o arm_n he_o with_o a_o sceptre_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n establish_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n annex_v unto_o it_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n itself_o will_v become_v contemptible_a and_o be_v despise_v you_o know_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o frog_n desire_v a_o king_n if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v sovereignty_n and_o authority_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o sceptre_n power_n dominion_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v and_o vindicate_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o contempt_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o have_v give_v a_o throne_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n chald._a his_o word_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o throne_n then_o follow_v his_o sceptre_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o strength_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n i._n e._n the_o powerful_a word_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o we_o now_o inquire_v what_o special_a word_n this_o be_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o angel_n call_v it_o revel_v 3.10_o i_o e._n the_o word_n of_o his_o cross_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o patience_n revel_v 1.9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o sovereignty_n authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n observe_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n prove_v undeniable_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o judaical_o mind_a man_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n chald._n the_o messiah_n come_v christ_n be_v now_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o the_o macchabean_a race_n and_o pass_v to_o herod_n a_o edomite_n repreh_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o rebel_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o oppose_v his_o government_n and_o slight_a his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o what_o else_o do_v we_o more_o or_o less_o all_o of_o we_o beloved_n when_o we_o neglect_v his_o know_a command_n the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a king_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o only_a potentate_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n yet_o who_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n anger_n so_o far_o as_o to_o curb_v and_o check_v his_o own_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o if_o himself_o swear_v not_o hear_v not_o daily_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a who_o regard_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o king_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v yet_o who_o judge_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maugre_o all_o those_o edict_n from_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n we_o dare_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o either_o command_n or_o forbid_v how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n any_o plot_n or_o design_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n our_o tongue_n and_o our_o do_n be_v
against_o the_o great_a king_n yet_o who_o fear_v his_o wrath_n who_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o sceptre_n will_v we_o dare_v thus_o to_o transgress_v be_v we_o persuade_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n we_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v matth._n 27._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o weary_a the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n be_v come_v yea_o now_o be_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o a_o king_n deep_o provoke_v and_o since_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n which_o he_o have_v long_o extend_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n his_o rod_n of_o iron_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n heathenish_a man_n one_o upon_o another_o revel_v 5._o yea_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n themselves_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lamb_n laesâ_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la his_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o patience_n be_v despise_v prove_v a_o iron_n rod_n of_o severity_n and_o wrath_n consol_n unto_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o sceptre_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n what_o if_o the_o raven_a wolf_n will_v rend_v the_o flock_n what_o may_v we_o think_v better_o of_o all_o these_o who_o persecute_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o virga_n tua_fw-la &_o baculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la i_o consolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o if_o the_o black_a mouth_a dog_n bark_v it_o be_v their_o nature_n dog_n will_v bark_v vide_fw-la note_n before_o on_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v what_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n the_o king_n christ_n have_v suffer_v against_o himself_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n may_v not_o promise_v themselves_o protection_n from_o he_o exhort_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n let_v we_o conform_v our_o life_n obedient_o unto_o his_o sceptre_n one_o principal_a rule_n of_o equity_n be_v that_o which_o this_o king_n give_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o great_a king_n command_v also_o under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 7.12_o a_o most_o excellent_a law_n of_o equity_n whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n or_o no_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o look_v into_o himself_o otherwise_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o christ_n sceptre_n of_o equity_n try_v then_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n will_v i_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o what_o i_o have_v sure_o no_o and_o shall_v i_o then_o steal_v and_o rob_v another_o god_n forbid_v will_v i_o be_v slander_v reproach_v revile_v &_o c_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o to_o be_v though_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n can_v bear_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o myself_o why_o shall_v i_o so_o deal_v with_o another_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o black_a mouth_a man_n have_v but_o so_o much_o equity_n as_o to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o thus_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n no_o injury_n will_v be_v do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o right_a sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a king_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o subject_n oh_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o we_o have_v use_v outward_a humiliation_n pray_v and_o fast_v make_v vow_n and_o covenant_n yet_o the_o sin_n remain_v yet_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v we_o have_v not_o ask_v in_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o be_v inward_o submit_v and_o humble_v before_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o have_v be_v vashti_n not_o esther_n what_o be_v that_o we_o have_v be_v double_o mind_v that_o be_v vashti_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v inconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o oh_o let_v that_o vashti_n be_v depose_v that_o double_a mind_a and_o let_v esther_n make_v she_o address_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n esther_n what_o be_v she_o the_o hide_a church_n the_o invisible_a church_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n esther_n be_v poor_a and_o abject_a without_o father_n and_o mother_n esth_n 2.7_o bring_v up_o by_o mordecai_n the_o bitter_a contrition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o hide_a church_n be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n esther_n have_v no_o father_n nor_o mother_n she_o forsake_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n luke_n 14.26_o than_o the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o beauty_n it_o be_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o text_n be_v take_v the_o king_n ahasuerus_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n or_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n this_o great_a ahasuerus_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n lift_v up_o this_o poor_a orphan_n this_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v she_o among_o prince_n to_o make_v she_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n thus_o esther_n be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o esther_n 4.14_o when_o haman_n have_v get_v a_o decree_n against_o her_o people_n haman_n who_o be_v that_o turban_n tumultuans_fw-la the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v every_o one_o bosom_n sin_v that_o be_v the_o true_a haman_n oh_o let_v esther_n the_o hide_a church_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heeart_n the_o jew_n within_o rom._n 2._o she_o that_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o oh_o let_v that_o esther_n now_o bestir_v herself_o let_v she_o now_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o none_o must_v come_v within_o the_o inner_a court_n that_o be_v not_o call_v lest_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n she_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o therefore_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o mere_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a king_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o she_o may_v live_v oh_o let_v not_o such_o fear_n but_o their_o petition_n will_v be_v grant_v what_o will_v thou_o queen_n esther_n and_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n o_o let_v such_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o great_a king_n for_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n that_o haman_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o all_o the_o true_a jew_n enemy_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o esther_n even_o the_o lord_n secret_a and_o hide_a one_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v only_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o text_n be_v take_v psalm_n 45.7_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v straight_o and_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v straightness_n and_o rectitude_n as_o a_o line_n be_v say_v to_o be_v straight_o between_o two_o term_n this_o be_v geometrical_a rectitude_n and_o straightness_n whence_o the_o word_n by_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o rectitude_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v equity_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n in_o two_o way_n 2._o men._n a_o right_a line_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o bend_v to_o neither_o part_n but_o lie_v straight_o between_o the_o term_n so_o equity_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o middle_a between_o two_o vice_n and_o incline_v to_o neither_o such_o a_o phrase_n meet_v we_o often_o in_o
low_o than_o the_o angel_n i_o find_v different_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n hierome_n theodoret_n arias_n montanus_n turn_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o little_o less_o than_o god_n which_o we_o turn_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n old_a translation_n inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n coverdale_n for_o a_o little_a season_n less_o than_o the_o angel_n new_a translation_n margin_n a_o little_a while_n so_o luther_n the_o difference_n of_o translation_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minor_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minno_fw-la to_o make_v less_o to_o lessen_v or_o diminish_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o want_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o elohim_n signify_v 1._o god_n gen._n 1.1_o psalm_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o angel_n psalm_n 338.1_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 3._o governor_n exod._n 22.28_o act_n 23.5_o not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n psalm_n 82._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n chald._n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o law_n he_o judge_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o therefore_o call_v god_n because_o john_n 10.34.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parum_fw-la word_n for_o word_n somewhat_o little_a or_o a_o little_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o to_o the_o time_n as_o in_o the_o marg._n and_o syriack_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v hos_fw-la 1.4_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v according_a to_o these_o different_a signification_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n different_o either_o 1._o of_o man_n general_o or_o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n special_o 1._o if_o of_o man_n general_o so_o god_n make_v man_n somewhat_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o of_o christ_n special_o so_o god_n make_v christ_n somewhat_o less_o a_o little_a while_n than_o god_n angel_n and_o ruler_n take_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a of_o all_o but_o first_o of_o the_o word_n understand_v of_o man_n general_o god_n have_v set_v man_n for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o regard_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o earthly_a mould_n his_o natural_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o doubtless_o man_n be_v less_o and_o weak_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a in_o strength_n and_o authority_n because_o though_o they_o have_v their_o matter_n and_o spiritual_a body_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o encumber_a with_o that_o heavy_a body_n make_v of_o the_o gross_a element_n wisd_v 9.15_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o dispose_v and_o set_v man_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o great_a commander_n rank_n his_o army_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o another_o hence_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n appear_v so_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o scale_n and_o due_a subordination_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o unto_o god_n observe_v 1._o the_o angel_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v superior_a more_o excellent_a more_o mighty_a than_o man_n we_o read_v they_o so_o compare_v job_n 4.18_o 19_o and_o 15.15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o their_o effect_n declare_v it_o 1._o their_o subtlety_n in_o deceive_v 1_o king_n 22._o 2._o their_o power_n in_o overcome_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n slay_v so_o many_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19_o observe_v 2._o the_o superiority_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o man_n be_v not_o exceed_v great_a not_o very_o much_o above_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scale_n or_o chain_n of_o creature_n no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n man_n in_o degree_n be_v the_o next_o round_n the_o next_o link_n unto_o the_o angel_n observe_v 3._o much_o less_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n that_o our_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o col._n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o god_n immediate_o but_o to_o commend_v our_o suit_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o angel_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 65.2_o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v this_o perverse_a custom_n seem_v to_o come_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o prince_n court_n wherein_o suit_n be_v commend_v by_o order_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o herein_o the_o favourite_n go_v away_o with_o the_o bribe_n and_o the_o thanks_o so_o it_o be_v when_o suit_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o any_o glory_n by_o they_o by_o this_o very_a colour_n the_o philosopher_n defend_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o papist_n their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n what_o argument_n they_o make_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v their_o idolatry_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o worship_v angel_n except_o the_o great_a angel_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherever_o else_o any_o speak_v to_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o with_o exhibition_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v when_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o judg._n 2._o and_o 13._o luk._n 1._o therefore_o origen_n challenge_v celsus_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o in_o all_o moses_n writing_n he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o taugh_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v indeed_o call_v god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o aught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o bless_a angel_n but_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mediator_n and_o sole_a intercessor_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v 4._o this_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o perpetual_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a while_n but_o for_o a_o time_n even_o while_o we_o wear_v the_o mortal_a garment_n detrahe_fw-la homini_fw-la corpus_fw-la homo_fw-la erit_fw-la angelits_n man_n be_v vinculum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la &_o spiritualium_fw-la a_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20.36_o observe_v 5._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o rank_n degree_n and_o order_n among_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o among_o man_n who_o difference_n and_o degree_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v set_v in_o order_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o this_o may_v be_v more_o general_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o great_a and_o only_a potentate_n have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o so_o beautiful_a so_o comely_a yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v the_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o translation_n of_o arias_n montanus_n minuisti_fw-la eum_fw-la paululum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o less_o than_o god_n may_v have_v a_o
adjoin_v unto_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o that_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n wisd_v thus_o also_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o slime_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o cleave_v to_o mankind_n yea_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o man_n body_n be_v putrify_v and_o turn_v to_o serpent_n but_o that_o the_o incorporation_n or_o imbody_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o substance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o from_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v lose_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n body_n so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o such_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o agile_a so_o spiritual_a so_o angelical_a at_o the_o first_o why_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n unto_o such_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o here_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o more_o principal_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v as_o therefore_o general_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o alienation_n ephes_n 4.18_o thus_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o natural_a death_n 1._o all_o affliction_n preparatory_a thereunto_o exod._n 10.7_o pharaoh_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o death_n only_o i._n e._n the_o locust_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v authority_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o right_o be_v in_o a_o just_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n may_v be_v in_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o use_v promiscuous_o act._n 26.18_o coloss_n 1.13_o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n confirm_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n v.l._n and_o castellio_n and_o beza_n read_v the_o word_n imperium_fw-la so_o do_v the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a translation_n and_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o lordship_n of_o death_n a_o very_a great_a power_n imply_v both_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o strength_n to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n 3._o this_o lordship_n and_o empire_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n give_v sometime_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n sometime_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o imitate_v he_o it_o signify_v a_o adversary_n one_o who_o accuse_v one_o who_o accuse_v false_o and_o thus_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o find_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o answer_v proper_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v of_o like_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o word_n job_n 1.2_o and_o wisd_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n evil_a spirit_n man_n or_o woman_n false_a accuser_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o titus_n 2.3_o 4._o this_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v get_v so_o gross_a a_o body_n become_v more_o liable_a to_o satan_n temptation_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o satan_n powerful_a in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o 2._o also_o because_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o his_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o god_n he_o become_v not_o only_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o the_o reason_n by_o what_o right_a have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o death_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o original_a right_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n but_o by_o his_o lust_n consent_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o get_v a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o allure_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o take_v they_o captive_a 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o and_o since_o the_o man_n so_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v captive_v by_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o his_o power_n the_o wise_a man_n wisd_v 13._o 16._o deny_v the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o man_n perverse_a will_n chap._n 2-24_a and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o beside_o just_a permission_n satan_n get_v title_n hereunto_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_a 10._o chap._n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la satanae_n voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la such_o right_n therefore_o satan_n have_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n have_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o custody_n to_o detain_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o both_o temporal_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o powerful_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_o observe_v 1._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o michael_n have_v his_o angel_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n also_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12._o and_o whereas_o as_o well_o counsel_n as_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n we_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o his_o counsellor_n sit_v and_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6._o observe_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v terrible_a and_o formidable_a darkness_n be_v dismal_a and_o dreadful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o death_n even_o natural_a be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n though_o indeed_o false_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o terrible_a as_o that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o terrou_n job_n 18.14_o and_o 24.17_o observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o act_v by_o he_o command_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o observe_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o woeful_a condition_n who_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o and_o act_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v dead_a see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o they_o who_o satan_n whole_o possess_v they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n such_o be_v all_o slanderer_n backbiter_n false-accuser_n who_o bear_v their_o emperor_n name_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v his_o factor_n of_o machiavel_n school_n all_o calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la such_o as_o run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a tale_n and_o traduce_v and_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o they_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mystical_o mean_v by_o the_o egyptian_a
his_o power_n his_o kingdom_n his_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v destroy_v although_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o yet_o remain_v though_o feeble_a and_o without_o power_n when_o therefore_o the_o deadly_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o have_v no_o power_n the_o believer_n may_v sing_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o meritorious_o and_o exemplary_o by_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a death_n this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o thus_o job_n 41._o he_o take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la satellite_n suos_fw-la escam_fw-la corporis_fw-la momordit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la illam_fw-la acculeis_fw-la perforavit_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n conform_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o through_o grace_n and_o power_n receive_v by_o believer_n from_o christ_n they_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n often_o require_v and_o especial_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o cross_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n believer_n become_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o such_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 7.14_o eleazar_n slay_v the_o elephant_n with_o himself_o reason_n why_o do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o other_o as_o none_o more_o so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n 3._o beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v conquer_v revel_v 5._o the_o roar_a lion_n it_o be_v just_a he_o bring_v he_o into_o bondage_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o justice_n require_v that_o if_o any_o one_o use_v a_o power_n delegate_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o unjust_o that_o he_o lose_v that_o power_n yea_o if_o the_o power_n have_v be_v his_o own_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o interest_n reipublicae_fw-la ne_fw-la re_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la malé_fw-fr utatur_fw-la since_o therefore_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o he_o seduce_v to_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o righteous_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o all_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n he_o and_o his_o instrument_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n usurp_v tydal_n will_v be_v king_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n title_n and_o right_a jerem._n the_o earth_n must_v be_v inhabit_v with_o righteousness_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n still_o in_o tempt_v seduce_a accuse_v condemn_a take_v captive_a and_o hold_v captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o respon_n as_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o as_o spoken_z concern_v the_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o unbelieving_a disobedient_a world_n satan_n have_v still_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o and_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o fashion_n they_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o work_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o believer_n these_o receive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o these_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n house_n these_o he_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v these_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v love_n col._n 1._o these_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n who_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o his_o death_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v comformable_a thereunto_o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 10.19_o rom._n 16.20_o ahasuerus_n condemn_v haman_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o afterward_o give_v power_n to_o esther_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v up_o haman_n ten_o son_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o their_o enemy_n esther_n 9.13_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o carnal_a whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n but_o esther_n the_o invisible_a and_o hide_a church_n hence_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o imitation_n of_o her_o head_n prince_n and_o captain_n that_o be_v ahasuerus_n he_o crucify_v haman_n the_o troubler_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n as_o the_o septuagint_n call_v he_o esther_n 7.6_o and_o 8.1_o and_o he_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o esther_n the_o invisible_a hide_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2._o power_n against_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n even_o the_o adverse_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n he_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o be_v feasible_a and_o must_v be_v destroy_v for_o if_o death_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v then_o must_v sin_v also_o be_v destroy_v why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o merit_v death_n and_o precede_v it_o that_o must_v be_v first_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o observe_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v decide_v whether_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o strong_a why_o be_v that_o any_o question_n do_v not_o they_o make_v it_o so_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v be_v subdue_v by_o any_o power_n give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a opinion_n no_o disputable_a question_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o part_n we_o hold_v but_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o necessity_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o note_v then_o how_o false_a that_o common_o receive_v tenant_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v subdue_v in_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n strong_a than_o
christ_n himself_o they_o who_o say_v thus_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o wisdom_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a which_o be_v joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o act_v their_o adversary_n part_v and_o establish_v purgatory_n by_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o for_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v thereinto_o revel_v 21.27_o nothing_o that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o defile_v you_o read_v matth._n 15.19_o 20._o observe_v 4._o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a victory_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a power_n sin_n death_n hell_n devil_n which_o receive_v their_o death_n wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o believer_n plutarch_n relate_v a_o story_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n that_o a_o ship_n bind_v for_o italy_n pass_v by_o the_o island_n pana_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o island_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o by_o his_o name_n thamus_n this_o voice_n the_o passenger_n and_o mariner_n all_o hear_v and_o thamus_n answer_v the_o voice_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v thus_o when_o thou_o pass_v by_o palodes_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n draw_v near_o to_o palodes_n thamus_n say_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v pan_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a he_o have_v scarce_o end_v those_o few_o word_n when_o there_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o place_n a_o pitiful_a groan_a and_o lament_v mix_v with_o admiration_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v what_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o voice_n may_v be_v but_o i_o relate_v the_o story_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o say_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la but_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v pan_n that_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o fire_n whatever_o he_o may_v mean_v assure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o happy_o may_v occasion_v that_o lamentable_a groan_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.15_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o understand_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o joshuah_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o jericho_n king_n of_o ai_fw-fr king_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thirty_o one_o king_n reckon_v up_o jos_n 12.9_o 24._o whereof_o some_o be_v crucify_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o infernal_a principality_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 2._o of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v express_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr who_o joshuah_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n josh_n 8.29_o the_o septuagint_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o double_a or_o a_o twofold_a tree_n one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o whereon_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v triumph_v over_o repreh_n 1._o the_o unbelieving_a world_n which_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v the_o great_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o power_n impart_v unto_o man_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o they_o believe_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o joh._n 16.9_o and_o 8.24_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 2._o who_o high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o find_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o infernal_a spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o one_o praise_v hercules_n who_o be_v ask_v quis_fw-la vituperat_fw-la christ_n victory_n be_v exceed_o worthy_a our_o praise_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n look_v backward_o at_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilé_fw-fr credimus_fw-la not_o forward_o whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v progressive_a heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n destroy_v in_o ourselves_o exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n main_a design_n amos_n 9.8_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n he_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n mean_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_a death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o first_o end_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o for_o he_o therefore_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n wherein_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n find_v man_n 2._o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o all_o their_o life_n christ_n suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v whence_o bondage_n servitude_n and_o a_o bondman_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timidity_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a servitude_n servus_n a_o servant_n which_o be_v either_o a_o servando_fw-la or_o serviendo_fw-la 1._o servando_fw-la because_o be_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n they_o be_v save_v from_o death_n or_o keep_v alive_a and_o sell_v the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o servando_fw-la rom._n 7.23_o 24._o unto_o this_o bondage_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o so_o vul._n latin_n obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n so_o that_o it_o do_v imminere_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v over_o one_o head_n to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o as_o mark_v 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o devil_n
author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n phil._n 3.20_o he_o be_v the_o true_a josuah_n who_o give_v we_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o true_a promise_a rest_n observe_v 1._o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n potiphera_n priest_n or_o prince_n of_o on_o who_o daughter_n pharaoh_n give_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o endeavour_v most_o to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 41.45_o for_o king_n of_o old_a think_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n business_n so_o melchizedech_n king_n and_o priest_n their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v they_o and_o fear_v their_o own_o power_n will_v be_v eclipse_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o whence_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o pontifex_n maximus_n josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n tribe_n marry_v interchangeable_o one_o with_o other_o whence_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n how_o honourable_a then_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o among_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n present_a and_o visible_a but_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n invisible_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a how_o much_o more_o honourable_a he_o who_o be_v high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.21_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o exhort_v consider_v the_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n that_o great_a extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o without_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n moses_n the_o lord_n ambassador_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v he_o write_v of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1._o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o profession_n be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n 2._o what_o a_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v confer_v note_n on_o heb._n 2.17_o 3._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o honourable_a name_n apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v they_o both_o in_o eminency_n whence_o holy_a anselme_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n forbear_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o style_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o this_o epistle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o title_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o other_o of_o high_a priest_n 3._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o this_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n compare_n heb._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o so_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o 1._o in_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 9.11_o he_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o hope_v for_o they_o which_o appear_v not_o which_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o apostle_n define_v heb._n 11.1_o he_o first_o publish_v and_o teach_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o faith_n religion_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n 2._o he_o consummate_v also_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o propound_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o 2._o by_o elicit_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o he_o propound_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o this_o be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v in_o good_a measure_n obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n unto_o such_o the_o son_n reveil_v himself_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o unless_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n satisfi_v the_o question_n move_v vers_fw-la 22._o why_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o love_v the_o father_n or_o son_n therefore_o because_o you_o keep_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o son_n love_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n also_o elicit_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n inward_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o same_o suffer_a mind_n he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n his_o intercession_n rom._n 8.34_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o perform_v also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n act_v 3._o ult_n reason_n see_v note_n on_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 11._o observe_v 1._o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o they_o he_o ought_v himself_z so_o firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o apostle_n and_o priest_n be_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o philippian_n be_v believer_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o offering_n it_o up_o their_o ministry_n and_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o drink-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v with_o his_o god_n the_o philippian_n offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o a_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v to_o the_o philippian_n first_o their_o apostle_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v their_o priest_n also_o observe_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o low_a condescent_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o his_o office_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o make_v expiation_n by_o a_o substitute_n or_o proxy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 3._o by_o who_o the_o believer_n obtain_v their_o high_a office_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4._o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n it_o imply_v order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v as_o we_o find_v high_a
only_o with_o our_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o our_o deed_n we_o praise_v our_o god_n i._n e._n without_o obedience_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o here_o he_o dehort_v from_o hardness_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v if_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v our_o voice_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o hear_v he_o the_o man_n can_v do_v no_o outward_a act_n aright_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o hear_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o heart_n be_v obedient_a observe_v 2._o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v require_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n a_o humble_a meek_a and_o yield_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.18_o 19_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a say_v huldah_n the_o prophetess_n such_o tenderness_n such_o a_o yield_a disposition_n such_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o our_o power_n and_o choice_n in_o a_o sort_n whether_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n or_o not_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n but_o to_o who_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi in_o voce_fw-mi ejus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o his_o voice_n if_o you_o be_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n if_o you_o be_v his_o flock_n for_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o those_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o day_n if_o you_o you_o may_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o esay_n 2.19_o 20._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a ezech._n 2._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 21.29.30_o the_o one_o say_v i_o will_v not_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o flock_n sturdy_a stout_a sheep_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v ezech._n 2.5_o 7._o and_o 3.11.27_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o suitable_o to_o either_o dispensation_n thus_o deut._n 30_o 11-19_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o rom._n 11.22_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v observe_v 4._o to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n sure_o it_o profit_v little_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o that_o voice_n pierce_v the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v and_o turn_v it_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v stop_v not_o your_o ear_n but_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v live_v so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4.12_o and_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o pierce_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o read_v that_o when_o the_o new_a convert_v hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n o_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o o_o that_o we_o so_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n with_o our_o outward_a ear_n true_o unless_o we_o so_o hear_v it_o with_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n and_o give_v it_o admission_n there_o it_o profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o notorious_a improficiency_n and_o want_v of_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n daily_o put_v forth_o daily_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o other_o reason_n so_o true_a as_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o hard_a heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessario_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o may_v we_o not_o find_v man_n after_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n profession_n in_o iisdem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la even_o where_o we_o leave_v they_o observe_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n to_o sin_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n how_o often_o will_v i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n to_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v obedient_a not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o expect_v such_o a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o hardness_n and_o sin_n these_o if_o any_o blame_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n and_o for_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o dishonest_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o the_o day_n light_n shine_v to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o grace_n what_o grace_n do_v thou_o expect_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n no_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v be_v it_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n this_o grace_n thou_o know_v thou_o have_v this_o grace_n teach_v thou_o this_o lessen_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v this_o the_o grace_n thou_o wait_v for_o this_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o wildered_a heart_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v john_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n even_o as_o god_n himself_o that_o cry_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o john_n be_v the_o true_a elias_n the_o tishhite_a i._n e._n the_o turner_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o harden_v it_o against_o he_o act._n 3._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la à _fw-la nequitia_fw-la sva_fw-la so_o act._n 26.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o the_o grace_n thou_o wait_v for_o this_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n act._n 14.1_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o speak_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o they_o know_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 2._o o_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n thou_o look_v for_o speak_v out_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o irresistible_a work_n a_o powerful_a drive_v on_o a_o enforcement_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o withstand_v be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v grace_v how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n have_v a_o righteous_a power_n to_o make_v up_o vessel_n which_o have_v mar_v themselves_o some_o to_o honour_n other_o to_o dishonour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o massa_n pura_fw-la nor_o corrupta_fw-la but_o of_o that_o which_o daily_o go_v on_o corrupt_v itself_o now_o this_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o nature_n as_o natural_a object_n stir_v up_o natural_a affection_n as_o love_n desire_v delight_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o nature_n but_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o expect_v be_v a_o force_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o thy_o will_n now_o undoubted_o grace_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o then_o be_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v god_n sweet_a love_a win_a attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v mention_v hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n this_o be_v not_o a_o irresistible_a work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o resistible_a but_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n what_o say_v st._n stephen_n to_o the_o
ecclus_n 24.21_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o answer_n there_o be_v desiderium_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la and_o complacentiae_fw-la we_o desire_v proper_o some_o good_a that_o be_v want_v but_o because_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a our_o desire_n even_o when_o we_o have_v that_o fountain_n in_o we_o be_v carry_v more_o and_o more_o into_o it_o desiderio_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v soon_o enough_o even_o to_o loathe_v of_o they_o as_o amnon_n loathe_v thamar_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n we_o so_o have_v they_o that_o we_o yet_o desire_v and_o so_o desire_v they_o as_o if_o absent_a from_o we_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v they_o therefore_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n john_n 4._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n i._n e._n of_o jacob_n well_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o israel_n of_o the_o strong_a by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a there_o be_v a_o figurative_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o of_o that_o the_o wisdom_n speak_v and_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o of_o the_o complete_a wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o the_o good_a lord_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ecclus_n 39.6_o let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n observe_v 7._o strife_n give_v the_o name_n of_o contention_n è_fw-la contra_fw-la christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o repreh_n those_o who_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o murmur_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n with_o moses_n it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o thirsty_a soul_n the_o prodigal_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o husk_n but_o can_v not_o and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v thirst_v again_o the_o holy_a father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v dig_v their_o well_n and_o if_o we_o be_v of_o their_o spiritual_a race_n we_o will_v be_v dig_v our_o well_n also_o and_o with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o search_v and_o dig_v as_o for_o deep_a water_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o these_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n complain_v and_o chode_n with_o moses_n for_o want_v of_o water_n when_o they_o be_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.1_o and_o what_o be_v rephidim_n but_o reclinatiorium_fw-la a_o bed_n or_o couch_n a_o place_n where_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lazy_a or_o remissae_fw-la manus_fw-la idle_a hand_n will_v god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o pharaoh_n say_v false_o to_o israel_n you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o labour_a ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o divide_v the_o grain_n from_o the_o husk_n the_o spirit_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o great_a increase_n be_v make_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ox_n say_v solomon_n exhort_v 1._o thirst_v after_o the_o live_a water_n christ_n invite_v thou_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o exhort_v 2._o contend_v not_o provoke_v not_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o consol_n to_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n object_n i_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o sparrow_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v all_o disease_n i_o be_o leprous_a leu._n 14.6_o pray_v luke_n 5.13_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o i_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n my_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 23.29_o neh._n 4.2_o revive_v the_o stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o may_v become_v as_o live_a stone_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n 2_o cor._n 10._o dehort_v contend_v not_o 2_o tim._n 2._o nor_o strive_v only_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o 2_o king_n 5.6_o 7._o at_o riblah_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n quaere_fw-la what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 1._o temptation_n 2._o day_n of_o temptation_n 3._o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o what_o temptation_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o heb._n 2.18_o 2._o the_o temptation_n be_v here_o set_v down_o appellative_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n exod._n 17._o howbeit_o because_o neither_o the_o psalmist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o either_o of_o meribah_n the_o provocation_n in_o exod._n 17._o but_o of_o all_o other_o temptation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n general_o of_o all_o the_o father_n temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o temptation_n numb_a 14.22_o unto_o which_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o no_o doubt_n have_v reference_n for_o the_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o day_n by_o a_o day_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v that_o time_n wherein_o good_a or_o evil_n befall_v we_o or_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o sometime_o day_n or_o day_n be_v put_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n psalm_n 37.18_o contrary_n to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n psal_n 27.13_o he_o have_v see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o calamity_n destine_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o chald._a paraph._n the_o like_a we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 26.10_o esay_n 21.25_o 29._o job_n 18.20_o jer._n 50.27_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a esay_n 9.4_o of_o jezreel_n hos_n 1.11_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n psal_n 137.7_o 2._o the_o day_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o day_n psal_n 116.2_o in_o my_o day_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 119.84_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n when_o will_v thou_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o now_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v either_o that_o day_n when_o god_n tempt_v we_o prov._n 24.10_o gen._n 22.1_o or_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o tempt_v god_n against_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n tempt_v we_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o jam._n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o this_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o jew_n father_n tempt_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v tempt_v many_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 73.11_o how_o shall_v god_n know_v &_o c_o 2._o in_o his_o truth_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n 3._o in_o his_o goodness_n or_o providence_n over_o we_o matth._n 4.6_o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o his_o power_n numb_a 11.4_o who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v psal_n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o c_o 14.22_o 5._o in_o his_o omnipresence_n which_o be_v here_o aim_v at_o exod._n 17.7_o he_o call_v the_o place_n mossah_n because_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o as_o also_o the_o former_a so_o that_o although_o all_o the_o father_n tempt_v may_v be_v here_o mean_v yet_o principal_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o his_o power_n and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o tempt_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o and_o thus_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o reason_n they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v good_a and_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o withhold_a water_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o or_o not_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o people_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o follow_a reason_v of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 22._o
ad_fw-la finem_fw-la go_v god_n be_v with_o these_o man_n not_o only_o at_o large_a according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n enter_v presenter_n deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la but_o more_o strict_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o estate_n to_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a thus_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o enable_v they_o from_o consideration_n of_o god_n constant_a goodness_n towards_o they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v good_a still_o unto_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v with_o they_o also_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a object_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o be_v now_o needful_a for_o they_o they_o want_v water_n resp_n the_o lord_n well_o know_v their_o want_n and_o expect_v their_o prayer_n for_o supply_v of_o they_o psal_n 101.5_o 6._o he_o know_v the_o manna_n present_a with_o they_o sufficient_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o natural_a necessity_n beside_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a he_o require_v that_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n not_o to_o make_v our_o own_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o god_n way_n or_o deal_n towards_o we_o the_o apostle_n voice_n be_v sovereign_a phil._n 4.6_o where_o have_v lay_v this_o groundwork_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o syriack_n word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o exod._n 17.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o near_o to_o we_o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o vers_n 7._o gideon_n think_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o judg._n 6.13_o so_o many_o a_o servant_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n may_v think_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v make_v free_a but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o better_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o though_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v vers_n 20.24_o let_v every_o one_o in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n observe_v 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v want_v many_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o natural_a life_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v david_n experience_n that_o he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a never_o utter_o forsake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o lazarus_n forsake_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o other_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o want_v may_v be_v put_v up_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v among_o his_o people_n though_o they_o abound_v not_o with_o outward_a thing_n though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o all_o thing_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hab._n thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o great_a strait_n yet_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n david_n exhort_v we_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o strait_n to_o tempt_v god_n but_o wait_v upon_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o observe_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o be_v providence_n guide_v and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n before_o the_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o here_o be_v say_v that_o their_o father_n tempt_v i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n thus_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o be_v smite_v the_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tempt_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n exod._n 17.7_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o or_o not_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v their_o temptation_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v in_o regard_n of_o outward_a object_n and_o work_n about_o they_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a object_n and_o work_n about_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a 1_o king_n 20_o 22._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n tempt_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a when_o man_n question_v doubt_v or_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v some_o inward_a work_n which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o father_n tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o numb_a 14.22_o where_o as_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o tempt_v of_o he_o thereby_o as_o distrust_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o destroy_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sin_n whereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n appear_v by_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o dehort_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o text_n that_o application_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o it_o vers_n 12._o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 11._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a enemy_n for_o they_o be_v never_o more_o under_o they_o than_o now_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v by_o unbelief_n in_o his_o power_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o so_o one_o contrary_a may_v discover_v the_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o twofold_a formale_a objecti_fw-la it_o look_v at_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n not_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o his_o word_n as_o well_o command_v threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o promise_n but_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2.12_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o abraham_n faith_n who_o faith_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n of_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n abraham_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o holy_a seed_n gal._n 3.16_o confer_v note_n on_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o observe_v 3._o observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o unbelief_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v by_o believer_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 15._o medie_n observe_v 3._o observe_v 3._o the_o operative_a power_n of_o faith_n observe_v 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o impotency_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o ungodly_a life_n at_o this_o day_n so_o visible_a so_o rank_a in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n man_n believe_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o true_a a_o prophet_n be_v st._n paul_n who_o foretell_v what_o manner_n of_o christian_n this_o latter_a age_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o iniquity_n abound_v gen._n 15._o observe_v 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ruin_n in_o the_o false_a christendom_n repreh_n who_o glory_n in_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n and_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o when_o yet_o in_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n their_o
who_o near_a neighbourhood_n have_v unite_v together_o and_o religion_n beside_o other_o particularity_n and_o obligation_n yet_o they_o estrange_v themselves_o one_o from_o other_o and_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v their_o unpeaceableness_n they_o for_o their_o part_n bear_v they_o no_o malice_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o absalon_n and_o amnon_n absalon_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a he_o be_v his_o brother_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o what_o do_v absalon_n think_v we_o bear_v amnon_n no_o malice_n what_o say_v the_o text_n 2_o sam._n 13.22_o absalon_n speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o for_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o man_n impartial_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v find_v hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n or_o not_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o dissolve_v amity_n and_o increase_v malice_n what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o we_o shall_v some_o petty_a quarrel_n prove_v a_o perpetual_a rapture_n shall_v a_o small_a breach_n ravel_v all_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o faithful_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o we_o be_v so_o we_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n observe_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o his_o kinsman_n lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13.8_o observe_v his_o peaceable_a disposition_n towards_o abimelech_n a_o stranger_n though_o he_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o his_o servant_n gen._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o but_o yet_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o break_v the_o public_a peace_n yet_o their_o reproveableness_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o have_v not_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o array_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o he_o and_o our_o true_a enemy_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n not_o man_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v he_o not_o command_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o have_v the_o complete_a armour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o eph._n 6_o 13-18_a and_o how_o have_v we_o obey_v this_o command_n rebel_n all_o we_o be_v sure_o since_o we_o have_v so_o long_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n enemy_n god_n have_v send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n among_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o take_v our_o peace_n from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a security_n and_o ease_n yea_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o god_n be_v wonderful_a towards_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n notwithstanding_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n our_o rebellion_n our_o provocation_n against_o he_o he_o never_o afford_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n so_o long_o a_o peace_n the_o long_a we_o read_v of_o be_v eighty_o year_n judg._n 3.20_o our_o peace_n exceed_v that_o number_n of_o year_n almost_o double_a and_o now_o it_o seem_v our_o iniquity_n be_v almost_o full_a repreh_n 2._o other_o though_o they_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o some_o yet_o they_o straiten_v they_o to_o other_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o this_o zeal_n sometime_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o burn_v like_o fire_n james_n and_o john_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n every_o sect_n in_o religion_n have_v more_o or_o less_o be_v kindle_v with_o this_o fire_n they_o follow_v peace_n only_o with_o their_o own_o and_o can_v brook_v other_o captain_n jobson_n in_o his_o relation_n touch_v africa_n tell_v that_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n synebra_n be_v a_o several_a religion_n and_o the_o man_n extreme_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o more_o hateful_a than_o in_o the_o other_o exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n three_o duty_n there_o be_v towards_o all_o man_n 1._o mercy_n towards_o all_o in_o misery_n 2._o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o 3._o peace_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o common_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v our_o general_a call_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o col._n 3.15_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o peace_n that_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o follow_v his_o call_n though_o that_o be_v but_o particular_a how_o much_o more_o this_o general_a call_n which_o be_v to_o peace_n 3._o this_o be_v god_n common_a and_o general_a design_n to_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n act._n 15.2_o which_o be_v fall_v down_o what_o be_v that_o love_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o love_a his_o belove_a his_o peaceable_a one_o that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o signify_v love_n for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v not_o build_v god_n a_o house_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n in_o abundance_n and_o make_v great_a war_n 1_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o have_v david_n offend_v then_o in_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a war_n at_o god_n command_n sure_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n itself_o that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wish_v one_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o wish_n that_o which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o christ_n leave_v for_o a_o legacy_n unto_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o can_v give_v no_o better_o no_o great_a peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o malevolent_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o he_o leave_v it_o hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la christ_n speak_v peace_n to_o our_o house_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o nabal_n such_o churl_n as_o to_o reject_v it_o 1_o sam._n 25.6_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n these_o man_n be_v peaceable_a with_o we_o gen._n 34.21_o 6._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v love_v and_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o these_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a be_v not_o israelites_n 2_o sam._n 21.2_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o pursue_v their_o hatred_n unto_o saul_n after_o his_o death_n even_o in_o his_o seed_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n be_v peaceable_a it_o be_v a_o jew_n note_n but_o worthy_a a_o christian_n observation_n and_o imitation_n the_o gibeonite_n the_o high-minded_a one_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a zeal_n these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o they_o be_v not_o peaceable_a as_o this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o god_n people_n so_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o people_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n 7._o we_o complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o what_o be_v great_a grievance_n than_o long_o and_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n these_o many_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o what_o so_o great_a as_o war_n and_o of_o war_n civil_a war_n which_o we_o all_o fear_n and_o which_o many_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v avert_v if_o this_o common_a peace_n obtain_v there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n for_o contentious_a and_o dishonest_a lawyer_n and_o a_o soldier_n will_v be_v as_o useless_a as_o a_o chamber_n chimney_n in_o summer_n probus_n the_o emperor_n worthy_a of_o that_o name_n say_v he_o hope_v the_o city_n will_v ere_o long_o be_v keep_v without_o garrison_n all_o the_o war_n of_o late_a have_v be_v for_o the_o best_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n be_v peace_n rom._n 14._o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n sign_n do_v we_o follow_v peace_n then_o will_v we_o use_v
purpose_v to_o do_v and_o actual_a do_v of_o the_o word_n doubtless_o no_o for_o since_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n perform_v the_o act_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o he_o who_o purpose_v indeed_o but_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o soldier_n who_o have_v actual_o a_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v have_v better_o pay_v than_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o garrison_n although_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n too_o and_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n as_o also_o because_o there_o may_v be_v velleity_n desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v good_a beginning_n yet_o prove_v addle_n and_o to_o no_o end_n because_o whether_o his_o purpose_n be_v 1._o first_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocritical_a or_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v because_o affection_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o object_n or_o 3._o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o other_o intervene_v and_o hinder_v his_o purpose_n from_o accomplishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intemperancy_n the_o drunkard_n will_v weep_v and_o howl_v and_o purpose_n and_o vow_v and_o swear_v and_o bind_v himself_o with_o resolution_n as_o sampsom_n be_v bind_v with_o cord_n yet_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o drunken_a companion_n potu_fw-la cadentes_fw-la such_o as_o fall_v with_o drink_v as_o st._n hierom_n interpret_v the_o word_n when_o these_o philistine_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o break_v all_o his_o purpose_n as_o samson_n do_v like_o cord_n of_o tow_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v intention_n of_o do_v the_o word_n together_o with_o intention_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o questionless_a there_o be_v according_a as_o these_o be_v spin_v out_o and_o draw_v near_a one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o real_a action_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o thorough_o perform_v the_o deed_n insomuch_o as_o god_n accept_v one_o will_v for_o the_o deed_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n therefore_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o though_o abraham_n indeed_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o event_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n hebr._n 11.17_o though_o indeed_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n but_o god_n say_v not_o so_o of_o david_n that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n though_o in_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n as_o god_n himself_o witness_v but_o away_o with_o all_o these_o needless_a and_o vain_a contemplation_n christ_n say_v some_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v do_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o no_o st._n luke_n be_v about_o to_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n say_v they_o be_v thing_n completae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la st._n hierome_n sure_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v doer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o it_o behoove_v i_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matt._n 3.15_o and_z 5_o 17-20_a rom._n 3.3_o but_o wherefore_o then_o come_v christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o so_o for_o we_o that_o also_o in_o we_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v you_o know_v though_o god_n raise_v up_o saviour_n to_z deliver_v israel_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n themselves_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o fight_v and_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o saviour_n and_o though_o joshuah_n fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n yet_o every_o man_n come_v with_o his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v joshuah_n arise_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n joh._n 16.33_o hebr._n 11._o what_o then_o be_v you_o idle_a nay_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o good_a cheer_n so_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o vulg._n lat._n better_a confidite_fw-la be_v bold_a be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o you_o also_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o type_n joshuah_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o put_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o five_o king_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10.25_o zach._n 10.5_o luk._n 10.19_o behold_v say_v the_o true_a joshuah_n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o christ_n do_v all_o therefore_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v all_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n yet_o that_o sacrifice_n exempt_v not_o we_o from_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o follow_v henceforth_o he_o expect_v that_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hebr._n 10.12_o 13._o so_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n nay_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n we_o that_o they_o infer_v our_o suffering_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o hebr._n 6.12_o for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n say_v st._n peter_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o cause_n but_o as_o mean_n as_o condition_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_a cause_n but_o metaphorical_a which_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o logician_n be_v it_o not_o a_o downright_a contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v mean_n or_o way_n or_o condition_n but_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o be_v causae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la salutis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la say_v calvin_n without_o doubt_v this_o opinion_n first_o arise_v and_o have_v be_v since_o maintain_v by_o man_n zelotical_a for_o a_o dead_a faith_n who_o common_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o true_a logic_n and_o therefore_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o a_o merit_a cause_n but_o to_o place_v obedience_n among_o the_o consequent_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o do_v for_o if_o obedience_n be_v conceive_v as_o gratuitum_fw-la which_o according_a to_o aquinas_n if_o do_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v most_o man_n will_v be_v like_o beg_a stranger_n or_o fiddler_n who_o scrape_v a_o long_a time_n till_o they_o have_v get_v some_o thing_n and_o then_o a_o stroke_n or_o two_o and_o we_o thank_v you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o no_o they_o which_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a shall_v live_v ezech._n
18.19_o 22._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v the_o parallel_n to_o my_o text_n matt._n 7.21_o rom._n 2.13_o our_o apostle_n shall_v put_v this_o point_n out_o of_o controversy_n vers_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n but_o if_o do_v be_v causal_o necessary_a there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o man_n presume_v and_o pride_n themselves_o of_o over_n and_o do_v more_o or_o else_o despair_v of_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v neither_o can_v we_o presume_v of_o over_n or_o do_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v luk._n 17.10_o for_o not_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a a_o true_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o do_n because_o he_o do_v that_o word_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o rest_v he_o in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v st._n paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o where_o god_n remember_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o good_a work_n lord_n say_v they_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v or_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o a_o faithful_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr he_o that_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o he_o continues_z and_o finish_v all_o his_o do_n hereby_o not_o man_n but_o god_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o he_o receive_v praise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o apprentice_n or_o servant_n receive_v money_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o master_n use_n all_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o from_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o can_v such_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o well_o do_v no_o say_v the_o other_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n lest_o he_o despair_v of_o do_v so_o well_o but_o why_o so_o god_n indeed_o require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o require_v not_o that_o every_o one_o repentè_fw-fr poeta_fw-la prodiret_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la minimoque_fw-la poeta_fw-la shall_v present_o be_v a_o exact_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o doer_n incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la and_o perfecti_fw-la that_o there_o be_v child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n in_o obedience_n and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v all_o create_v unto_o good_a work_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o the_o word_n be_v often_o plural_a in_o the_o original_a 1._o god_n the_o father_n create_v we_o child_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a 2._o god_n the_o son_n create_v we_o young_a man_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o able_a 3._o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v we_o old_a man_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulg._n lat._n 1_o pet._n 1._o which_o make_v we_o actual_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o 1._o some_o there_o be_v who_o place_n the_o perfect_a do_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n a_o mere_a velleity_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n rom._n 7._o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o perfect_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o other_o will_v have_v he_o no_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o i_o hope_v with_o your_o favour_n i_o may_v meddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o 1._o this_o man_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o good_a he_o will_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o part_n a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o such_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v good_a yet_o god_n require_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o youngling_n whether_o st._n paul_n himself_o or_o personate_n another_o it_o be_v not_o material_a and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a he_o require_v not_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v equal_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o no_o other_o shift_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o last_o refuge_n of_o laziness_n that_o bane_n of_o all_o good_a endeavour_n impossibility_n they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o say_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a they_o be_v idle_a they_o be_v unwilling_a therefore_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a little_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v how_o they_o reproach_n their_o maker_n as_o if_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n shall_v serious_o command_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v eternal_a happiness_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o upon_o disobedience_n threaten_v everlasting_a misery_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v peremptory_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o you_o well_o know_v the_o rule_n conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la aequavalet_fw-la negativae_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n though_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o fly_v from_o he_o that_o resist_v he_o yet_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o can_v without_o control_v rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o irresistible_o bring_v about_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v who_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n come_v on_o say_v the_o captain_n if_o you_o take_v this_o tower_n etc._n etc._n all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v show_v we_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n tell_v they_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v be_v such_o as_o of_o josias_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o they_o answer_v these_o have_v their_o fail_n these_o have_v their_o sin_n presumptuous_a man_n god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n he_o say_v they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a that_o they_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o thing_n they_o say_v no._n but_o if_o i_o know_v such_o a_o exact_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o those_o man_n i_o much_o fear_n they_o be_v of_o herod_n mind_n when_o he_o inquire_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o forsooth_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n it_o have_v be_v fault_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o do_v cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n say_v s._n john_n but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o when_o jonathan_n ask_v saul_n why_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evil_a enough_o saul_n cast_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n that_o very_a
obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n hebr._n 11.33_o 34._o if_o we_o refer_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n achieve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n unto_o superior_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n the_o son_n you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v our_o apostle_n therefore_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o love_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o through_o he_o indeed_o for_o have_v himself_o conquer_v the_o world_n he_o yield_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o joshuah_n have_v himself_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o five_o king_n josh_n 10._o he_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v with_o he_o come_v near_o and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n fear_v nothing_o say_v he_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v and_o even_o so_o the_o true_a joshuah_n behold_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o luk._n 10.19_o and_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n apoc._n 17.14_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o victory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o thus_o hearten_v on_o his_o soldier_n confidite_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v strong_a and_o confident_a or_o faithful_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n say_v aquinas_n whereas_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 13._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o degree_n so_o low_a but_o have_v with_o it_o a_o ability_n of_o resist_v and_o not_o yield_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a will_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o so_o do_v as_o also_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n who_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o five_o king_n josh_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o give_v you_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o st._n paul_n now_o a_o old_a soldier_n a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n when_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o personate_n another_o i_o dispute_v not_o he_o thus_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o yet_o will_v there_o be_v and_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o profess_a aversation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o search_v after_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o at_z vers_n 18._o his_o heavy_a complaint_n for_o his_o disability_n and_o weakness_n vers_fw-la 24._o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a in_o will_n but_o weak_a hercules_n strangle_v the_o snake_n yet_o in_o his_o cradle_n christ_n be_v as_o yet_o infirm_a and_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 13._o what_o be_v christ_n weak_a yes_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rom._n 8.3_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o flesh_n like_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n exhort_v and_o command_v yet_o not_o able_a so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n like_o david_n new_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o even_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o that_o be_v near_o lest_o the_o people_n repent_v and_o return_v to_o egypt_n but_o god_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13.17_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o first_o and_o weak_a age_n of_o god_n child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o will_n in_o purpose_n in_o resolution_n in_o holy_a endeavour_n he_o fight_v with_o it_o yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o he_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n while_o he_o yield_v not_o but_o resâ—sts_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o flee_v from_o he_o jam._n 4._o even_o such_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_v prov._n 20.11_o so_o that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o sort_n overcome_v the_o world_n our_o worldly_a lust_n be_v our_o true_a enemy_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v remarkable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o can_v be_v be_v god_n enemy_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v our_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n pride_n covetousness_n anger_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o guild_v over_o with_o other_o name_n either_o 1._o good_a as_o call_v envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n and_o pride_n know_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o place_n and_o covetousness_n good_a husbandry_n or_o thriftiness_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o 2._o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n though_o not_o good_a yet_o pardonable_a as_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v lust_n deceitful_a and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a imposture_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o do_v so_o dangerous_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v and_o mistake_v ourselves_o take_v our_o friend_n for_o our_o foe_n and_o our_o foe_n for_o our_o friend_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v thus_o we_o love_v our_o home-born_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o our_o dear_a and_o bosom_n friend_n which_o be_v indeed_o our_o great_a enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o household_n matth._n 24._o fleshly_a lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o they_o seem_v our_o friend_n as_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o our_o enemy_n as_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o swallow_n and_o bat_n and_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o our_o house_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v tame_a but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v so_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o lust_n of_o
but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v but_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o galatian_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o little_a child_n young_a and_o weak_a one_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n yes_o but_o i_o find_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o my_o former_a lust_n and_o will_v glad_o do_v they_o yea_o but_o follow_v thou_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v thou_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n and_o because_o hatred_n be_v universi_fw-la generis_fw-la thou_o will_v hate_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o even_o to_o his_o beast_n exod._n 23.5_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v thou_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v try_v often_o and_o have_v be_v often_o foil_v god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o weak_a silly_a man_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v seek_v his_o strength_n in_o god_n thus_o peter_n be_v over_o hardy_a and_o presumptuous_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v foil_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n thus_o a_o wise_a commander_n in_o war_n will_v cause_v some_o cowardly_a lubbar_a to_o be_v well_o cudgel_v and_o beat_v that_o he_o may_v find_v his_o strength_n but_o thou_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o thou_o so_o our_o apostle_n assure_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o i_o write_v to_o you_o child_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o the_o lord_n expect_v no_o more_o of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o though_o he_o set_v thou_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o strong_a enemy_n than_o thou_o be_v able_a at_o present_a to_o grapple_v withal_o yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v he_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n judg._n 8.20_o 21._o there_o gideon_n bid_v his_o son_n jether_o fall_v upon_o the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a but_o jether_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o text_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a now_o terrify_v thou_o midian_a who_o be_v they_o the_o false_a judgement_n these_o midianite_n be_v a_o very_a potent_a people_n the_o young_a child_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o afraid_a of_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o they_o fear_v the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a who_o be_v they_o zeba_n and_o salmunna_n i._n e._n kill_v and_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o commotion_n and_o tumult_n two_o terrible_a king_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n but_o gideon_n pardon_v thou_o he_o who_o break_v and_o destroy_v midian_a so_o gideon_n signify_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v thou_o kill_v they_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o esay_n 9.4_o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o do_v thou_o likewise_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o but_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v before_o my_o enemy_n as_o david_n speak_v despair_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o soldier_n thou_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o note_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v enroll_v in_o his_o matricula_fw-la though_o thou_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o thorough_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o soldier_n honour_n that_o he_o die_v fight_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v the_o old_a soldier_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o mean_a time_n thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n and_o warrior_n numb_a 21.14_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n among_o the_o righteous_a and_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o other_o with_o these_o word_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a say_n and_o will_v require_v some_o explication_n of_o two_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o faith_n 2._o victory_n 1._o faith_n be_v here_o not_o abstract_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o concrete_o as_o join_v with_o hope_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n and_o with_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v it_o it_o include_v patience_n also_o and_o where_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o shield_n ephes_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n but_o as_o concrete_a with_o patience_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n luk._n 21.19_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n patience_n be_v involve_v in_o faith_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o endure_v &_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o victory_n a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o we_o seem_v very_o improper_a the_o meaning_n be_v faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n faith_n be_v the_o weapon_n the_o saint_n use_v for_o obtain_v of_o the_o victory_n 1._o i_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o this_o point_n 2._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o answer_v a_o objection_n 4._o last_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o especial_o heb._n 11._o which_o be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a captain_n and_z soldiers_z of_o the_o true_a josuah_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 1._o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n typify_v by_o all_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n overcome_v by_o josuah_n thus_o as_o the_o heptarchy_n in_o this_o land_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o land_n when_o the_o seven_o nation_n the_o heptarchy_n be_v subdue_v in_o we_o when_o the_o many_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o be_v now_o subdue_v and_o all_o bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o king_n than_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v esay_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o wrought_v righteousness_n thus_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n apoc._n 17._o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o whereas_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 28._o so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o argue_v joh._n 5.18_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n hence_o
there_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n beloved_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v if_o the_o devilishness_n if_o wickedness_n if_o the_o evil_a world_n within_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v if_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n bloody_a zeal_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o though_o we_o subdue_v the_o world_n without_o we_o and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n o_o let_v we_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n let_v we_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n within_o we_o and_o then_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n i_o have_v dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o text_n than_o i_o mind_v when_o i_o first_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v a_o quarrel_v and_o contentious_a age_n wherein_o man_n spend_v their_o anger_n their_o hatred_n their_o indignation_n and_o their_o enmity_n upon_o person_n rather_o than_o thing_n upon_o other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v without_o we_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v outward_a none_o of_o our_o own_o household_n none_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v all_o there_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n have_v not_o put_v these_o affection_n of_o aversation_n hatred_n anger_n and_o indignation_n in_o we_o for_o nothing_o but_o they_o have_v their_o object_n if_o man_n know_v they_o and_o the_o text_n point_v we_o to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o our_o apostle_n sum_n they_o up_o 1_o joh._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v fight_v withal_o and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n let_v i_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 13.22_o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o only_o this_o once_o that_o we_o will_v endeavour_v through_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o the_o due_a handle_n of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v 1._o propound_v certain_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 2._o certain_a note_n and_o sign_n whether_o we_o perform_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o 3._o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o furtherance_n hereunto_o 1._o the_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n 2._o our_o own_o succour_n 3._o our_o general_n and_o leader_n 4._o his_o captain_n and_o follower_n and_o true_o he_o who_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o all_o the_o exhortation_n that_o may_v be_v 1._o as_o for_o our_o enemy_n though_o many_o and_o they_o malicious_o bend_v and_o their_o leader_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o than_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v allow_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o besiege_v thou_o so_o he_o do_v job_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o round_o about_o that_o hedge_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o god_n have_v fence_v he_o withal_o but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o hurt_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o hurt_v thou_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o god_n no_o he_o can_v touch_v a_o swine_n without_o leave_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v it_o he_o have_v a_o most_o malicious_a will_n but_o no_o power_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a assistance_n may_v animate_v we_o commander_n of_o old_a and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v their_o soldier_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o so_o do_v cyrus_n in_o his_o war_n as_o xenophon_n report_v of_o he_o so_o do_v the_o roman_n in_o their_o war_n thus_o nay_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o faithful_a be_v encourage_v in_o this_o fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n fear_v not_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o gen._n 26.24_o and_o moses_n to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v deut._n 31.8_o thus_o abijah_n strengthen_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o vers_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n prevail_v because_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.22_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o most_o familiar_a name_n of_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o all_o the_o spiritual_a hebrew_n those_o who_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n hebr._n 13.5_o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o 3._o consider_v our_o general_n and_o leader_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v that_o a_o courageous_a general_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n much_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o true_a joshua_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o a_o victorious_a faith_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o joshua_n be_v not_o once_o name_v yet_o be_v his_o conquest_n great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n record_v in_o that_o chapter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n well_o know_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a type_n of_o the_o true_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o not_o only_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o do_v but_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o name_n and_o power_n all_o those_o worthy_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o work_v all_o his_o work_n in_o believer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v joh._n 21.25_o psal_n 139.17_o this_o great_a commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o jericho_n a_o know_a type_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o those_o seven_o nation_n the_o canaanite_n the_o perizites_n the_o jebusite_n the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v worldly_a lust_n within_o we_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 8.28_o that_o joshua_n burn_v a_z and_o make_v it_o a_o heap_n for_o ever_o even_o a_o desolation_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o destruction_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n the_o devil_n world_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n esay_n 25.2_o thus_o joshua_n crucify_v the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n col._n 2.15_o when_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o may_v understand_v of_o all_o joshua_n conquest_n and_o they_o please_v we_o well_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v all_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n thus_o we_o content_o relate_v and_o hear_v
a_o proportionable_a help_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v here_o propound_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a this_o all_o man_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o be_v powerful_a and_o strong_a in_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a exhortation_n be_v common_o entertain_v with_o sigh_v and_o groan_v at_o the_o bâ—st_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o who_o can_v do_v theâ—_n observe_v 3._o wherein_o the_o christian_a strength_n lie_v wherein_o else_o than_o in_o his_o arm_n my_o arm_n shall_v break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o arm_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v be_v thou_o our_o arm_n every_o morning_n he_o show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n luk._n 1.51_o yet_o how_o few_o true_o know_v this_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o rush_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n repreh_n those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o pious_a resolution_n how_o many_o be_v they_o who_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v take_v up_o pious_a purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n suppose_v drunkenness_n yet_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o break_v all_o their_o purpose_n like_o cord_n of_o tow_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v strong_a only_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n alas_o what_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o they_o make_v the_o strong_a one_o to_o serve_v under_o their_o sin_n esay_n they_o will_v try_v how_o strong_a he_o be_v hear_v how_o he_o complain_v as_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o sheaf_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o patient_a but_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o weary_a his_o patience_n patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n if_o weary_a there_o be_v a_o fury_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.16_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a commination_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n levit._n 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezeck_n 23.49_o when_o god_n will_v be_v no_o long_o patient_a nor_o bear_v his_o burden_n but_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o o_o how_o cain_n complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v too_o heavy_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n work_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.1_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o whether_o be_v strong_a the_o lord_n or_o satan_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n christ_n or_o antichrist_n if_o we_o propound_v this_o question_n at_o large_a who_o will_v think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_v we_o will_v heap_v then_o all_o the_o title_n of_o power_n and_o may_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnipotens_fw-la with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v wherein_o he_o show_v his_o great_a strength_n we_o talk_v of_o in_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o exceed_a great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v thy_o sin_n or_o no_o thou_o envy_n thy_o pride_n thy_o gainful_a deceit_n thy_o churlishness_n thy_o wrath_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o gluttony_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o lie_v thy_o curse_v swear_v unchastity_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o put_v all_o the_o power_n we_o talk_v of_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o consol_n have_v thou_o wickedness_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o good_a god_n for_o thou_o have_v thou_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v for_o thou_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o wisdom_n always_o exceed_v subtlety_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n excel_v darkness_n have_v thou_o a_o spirit_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 3._o have_v thou_o the_o strong_a man_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o strong_a man_n for_o thou_o luk._n have_v thou_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o quintessence_n of_o wickedness_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o quintessence_n of_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v for_o thou_o but_o alas_o i_o find_v myself_o exceed_v weak_a there_o be_v the_o more_o hope_n thou_o will_v be_v strong_a sick_a man_n seem_v yea_o be_v exceed_v strong_a oftentimes_o while_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o disease_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o recover_v they_o find_v themselves_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o than_o be_v there_o the_o most_o hope_n of_o they_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a rom._n my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n have_v then_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o out_o of_o weakness_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o this_o be_v utter_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o we_o we_o conceive_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o weakness_n agnus_n dei_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la jesus_n matth._n 1._o exit_fw-la etymo_fw-la nominis_fw-la save_v from_o sin_n confer_v rom._n 11._o to_o heal_v disease_n matth._n 13.15_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mar._n 4.14_o the_o lord_n heal_v the_o soul_n exod._n 15.26_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 41.5_o christ_n when_o he_o heal_v disease_n forgive_v sin_n mar._n 9.2_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v thou_o be_v strong_a as_o our_o lord_n ask_v will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a joh._n 5.5_o as_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o matth._n 20.32_o as_o for_o corporal_a health_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o spiritual_a some_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o weakness_n such_o a_o long_a custom_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v well_o make_v to_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sound_a and_o strong_a so_o the_o covetous_a man_n the_o drunkard_n the_o proud_a man_n if_o one_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o of_o these_o weakness_n he_o will_v hardly_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bodily_a weakness_n quick_o but_o if_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n thirty_o eight_o year_n shall_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o such_o disease_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o less_o they_o be_v feel_v our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o sheep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v exceed_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a creature_n so_o that_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o shepherd_n david_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v war_n not_o the_o sheep_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o strong_a that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7._o the_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o vain_a hope_n in_o man_n be_v the_o israelite_n be_v then_o the_o strong_a when_o the_o few_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o the_o strong_a one_o take_v all_o our_o burden_n off_o we_o upon_o himself_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o he_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v therefore_o because_o we_o do_v so_o security_n isa_n 26._o psal_n 121.1_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o he_o isa_n 26._o even_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o every_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a when_o the_o true_a josiah_n reign_v then_o he_o take_v down_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 23._o the_o high_a
mind_n the_o lofty_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n isa_n 2._o before_o he_o come_v our_o mind_n rise_v with_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v this_o or_o this_o i_o do_v my_o power_n my_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o true_a josiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v yet_o no_o faith_n or_o little_a in_o the_o strong_a one_o prov._n 20.6_o but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n declare_v himself_o weak_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o faith_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o man_n than_o be_v say_v no_o more_o to_o work_v but_o christ_n to_o work_v in_o he_o but_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n and_o that_o mighty_o phil._n christ_n be_v say_v no_o more_o to_o live_v but_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o first_o birth_n wisdom_n righteousness_n beauty_n strength_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v first_o corrupt_v and_o deform_v before_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o hand_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v first_o make_v leprous_a then_o heal_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a beautiful_a as_o his_o name_n sound_v must_v be_v first_o make_v leprous_a before_o he_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n isa_n 23._o before_o we_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o weak_a in_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o weak_a in_o our_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resign_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n will_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o god_n 1._o man_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o former_a sin_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a befall_v they_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o power_n their_o own_o wit_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fly_n in_o the_o fable_n sit_v upon_o the_o axletree_n oh_o say_v she_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o dust_n do_v i_o raise_v adam_n will_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n job_n 11.12_o he_o think_v himself_o wondrous_a wise_a extreme_a witty_a especial_o young_a man_n who_o have_v least_o cause_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o can_v be_v true_o wise_a they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o of_o glorify_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal_n the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v none_o isai_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o duty_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o when_o all_o help_n fail_v not_o before_o if_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o rush_n he_o will_n as_o we_o must_v know_v our_o own_o weakness_n so_o his_o power_n this_o every_o man_n can_v know_v for_o howsoever_o we_o all_o can_v talk_v of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a power_n yet_o they_o only_o know_v it_o who_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 56._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o power_n my_o strength_n will_v i_o ascribe_v to_o thou_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n who_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o gracious_o preserve_v i_o therefore_o sure_o all_o be_v well_o with_o i_o i_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n pharaoh_n perish_v after_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v senacherib_n escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o worse_a judgement_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n vi_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v you_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o time_n be_v martial_a and_o warlike_a those_o perilous_a time_n whereof_o st._n paul_n forewarn_v timothy_n and_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o our_o baptism_n be_v register_v in_o the_o matricula_fw-la we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o enter_v our_o name_n among_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o life_n end_v this_o consideration_n speak_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o text._n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o military_a oration_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o great_a colonel_n under_o our_o lord_n the_o commander_n in_o chief_a he_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o put_v on_o courage_n here_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v on_o arm_n or_o according_a to_o the_o military_a phrase_n he_o sound_v a_o alarm_n classicum_fw-la canit_fw-la he_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o put_v on_o their_o arm_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o note_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o devil_n have_v wile_n 2._o god_n have_v a_o panoply_n or_o complete_a armour_n 3._o believer_n ought_v to_o put_v on_o that_o armour_n 4._o believer_n ought_v to_o put_v on_o that_o complete_a armour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n for_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n wile_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o complete_a armour_n to_o withstand_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v put_v it_o on_o but_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v or_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o wile_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o waylay_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n methodus_fw-la import_v a_o compendious_a way_n of_o handle_v any_o art_n or_o science_n or_o trade_n 2._o and_o second_o the_o science_n itself_o because_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n be_v use_v in_o trade_n and_o arts._n 3_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n it_o signify_v a_o compendious_a way_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o art_n or_o trade_n signify_v also_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n so_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a the_o syriack_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v insidiae_fw-la way-layings_a and_o laying_n in_o wait_v as_o the_o v._o l._n have_v it_o howbeit_o other_o turn_v it_o insultus_fw-la assaulting_n aggressiones_fw-la violent_a setting_n upon_o a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o mischief_n so_o diodati_n the_o french_a and_o spanish_a the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v wile_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v subtlety_n and_o strength_n both_o which_o coverdale_n put_v into_o the_o text_n render_v the_o word_n crafty_a assault_n and_o indeed_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v uneffectual_a subtlety_n without_o ability_n to_o do_v mischief_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o laugh_v at_o than_o fear_v violence_n without_o wit_n to_o guide_v it_o though_o it_o may_v do_v some_o mischief_n yet_o will_v soon_o work_v its_o own_o ruin_n vis_fw-fr consilii_fw-la expers_fw-la mole_n rvit_fw-la sva_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v both_o malicious_a subtlety_n and_o power_n strength_n and_o craft_n to_o guide_v it_o non_fw-la nocent_a singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la nocent_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o wile_n and_o his_o importunate_a assault_n it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o inquire_v in_o who_o and_o wherein_o he_o exercise_v and_o practise_v his_o wile_n his_o deceit_n his_o importunate_a assaulting_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o well_o i_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o evidence_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o i_o and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o he_o the_o devil_n practise_v his_o wile_n that_o he_o be_v operative_a in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n for_o whence_o proceed_v erroneous_a thought_n in_o we_o false_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o false_a erroneous_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whence_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n but_o from_o this_o wily_a deceiver_n this_o grand_a impostor_n observe_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o validity_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n for_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n powerful_a both_o way_n both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v not_o such_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v alike_o powerful_a in_o work_v miracle_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o howsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o all_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v useless_a among_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o already_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o joh._n 11._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o raise_v lazarus_n for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 42._o and_o by_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 45._o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a also_o as_o joh._n 12.37_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v the_o diversity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o where_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v the_o lord_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o he_o and_o give_v a_o miraculous_a power_n unto_o his_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o they_o of_o work_v other_o and_o those_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 14.12_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o conversion_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v so_o who_o dare_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o a_o believer_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n wrought_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o afterward_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o act._n 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v be_v one_o sermon_n act._n 4.1_o and_o either_o five_o thousand_o more_o or_o two_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a act._n 4.4_o i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a but_o either_o in_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o preacher_n two_o way_n for_o either_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o 2._o no_o authority_n to_o use_v it_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a age_n but_o spiritual_a growth_n according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o example_n to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o when_o man_n therefore_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n presume_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v powerful_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n apoc._n 1.6_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v wield_v by_o any_o weakling_n by_o every_o novice_n jether_o can_v not_o kill_v zalmunna_n judg._n 8.21_o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n jer._n 23.21_o but_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n vers_fw-la 32._o nor_o by_o a_o mad_a man_n 2._o in_o case_n he_o have_v skill_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v inhibit_v and_o not_o have_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n ezech._n 3.26_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reprover_n the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n amos_n 5.12_o 13._o i_o know_v your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o your_o mighty_a sin_n they_o afflict_v the_o just_a they_o take_v a_o bribe_n and_o they_o turn_v aside_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n from_o their_o right_n therefore_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v other_o also_o 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o misunderstanding_n as_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n what_o ever_o they_o hear_v convey_v or_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o man_n in_o error_n so_o adhere_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n joh._n 8.45_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o and_z st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 2._o another_o defect_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v partiality_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n cry_v up_o some_o and_o decry_v other_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o observe_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o we_o see_v in_o godly_a man_n and_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v christ_n word_n of_o power_n reside_v in_o they_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v act._n 4.13_o peter_n and_o john_n wax_v bold_a the_o jew_n take_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 6._o when_o the_o libertine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v nehemiah_n reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o find_v nothing_o to_o answer_v neh._n 5.8_o 2._o observe_v the_o only_a firm_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o but_o a_o word_n also_o of_o power_n whereby_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v hebr._n 11.32_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n psal_n 4.13_o &_o credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n than_o hence_o repreh_n those_o who_o smooth_a and_o flatter_v great_a one_o in_o magnify_v their_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n such_o be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o canutus_n sometime_o a_o king_n of_o this_o island_n which_o he_o confute_v sit_v on_o the_o shore_n please_v some_o flatterer_n command_v the_o sea_n it_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o foot_n be_v wetshod_a he_o show_v that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 8.4_o to_o be_v most_o true_o mean_v